N-UREIDOALKYL-PIPERIDINES AS MODULATORS OF CHEMOKINE RECEPTOR ACTIVITY

Abstract: The present application describes modulators of CCR3 of formula (I), or pharmaceutically acceptable salt forms thereof, useful for the prevention of asthma and other allergic diseases.

Description: TITLE N-UREIDOALKYL-PIPERIDINES AS MODULATORS OF CHEMOKINE RECEPTOR ACTIVITY FIELD OF THE INVENTION This invention relates generally to modulators of chemokine receptor activity, pharmaceutical compositions containing the same, and methods of using the same as agents for treatment and prevention of inflammatory diseases such as asthma and allergic diseases, as well as autoimmune pathologies such as rheumatoid arthritis and atherosclerosis . BACKGROUND OF THE INVENTION Chemokines are chemotactic cytokines, of molecular weight 6-15 kDa, that are released by a wide variety of cells to attract and activate, among other cell types, macrophages, T and B lymphocytes, eosinophils, basophils and neutrophils (reviewed in Luster, New Eng. J Med. , 338, 436-445 (1998) and Rollins, Blood, 90, 909-928 (1997)). There are two major classes of chemokines, CXC and CC, depending on whether the first two cysteines in the a ino acid sequence are separated by a single amino acid (CXC) or are adjacent (CC) . The CXC chemokines, such as interleukin-8 (IL-8) , neutrophil-activating protein-2 (NAP- 2) and melanoma growth stimulatory activity protein (MGSA) are chemotactic primarily for neutrophils and T lymphocytes, whereas the CC chemokines, such as RANTES, MlP-l , MlP-lβ, the monocyte chemotactic proteins (MCP-1, MCP-2, MCP-3, MCP-4, and MCP-5) and the eotaxins (-1,-2, and -3) are chemotactic for, among other cell types, macrophages, T lymphocytes, eosinophils, dendritic cells, and basophils. There also exist the chemokines lymphotactin-1, lymphotactin-2 (both C chemokines) , and fractalkine (a CXXXC chemokine) that do not fall into either of the major chemokine subfamilies. The chemokines bind to specific cell-surface receptors belonging to the family of G-protein-coupled seven- transmembrane-domain proteins (reviewed in Horuk, Trends Phar . Sci., 15, 159-165 (1994)) which are termed "chemokine receptors." On binding their cognate ligands, chemokine receptors transduce an intracellular signal through the associated trimeric G proteins, resulting in, among other responses, a rapid increase in intracellular calcium concentration, changes in cell shape, increased expression of cellular adhesion molecules, degranulation, and promotion of cell migration. There are at least ten human chemokine receptors that bind or respond to CC chemokines with the following characteristic patterns: CCR- 1 (or "CKR-1" or "CC-CKR-1") [MlP-lα, MCP-3, MCP-4, RANTES] (Ben-Barruch, et al . , Cell, 72, 415-425 (1993), Luster, New Eng. J. Med., 338, 436-445 (1998)); CCR-2A and CCR-2B (or "CKR-2A"/"CKR-2B" or "CC-CKR-2A" / "CC-CKR-2B" ) [MCP-1, MCP- 2, MCP-3, MCP-4, MCP-5] (Charo et al . , Proc . Natl. Acad. Sci. USA, 91, 2752-2756 (1994), Luster, New Eng. J. Med., 338, 436-445 (1998)); CCR-3 (or "CKR-3" or "CC-CKR-3") [eotaxin-1, eotaxin-2, RANTES, MCP-3, MCP-4] (Combadiere, et al., J. Biol . Chem. , 270, 16491-16494 (1995), Luster, New Eng. J. Med., 338, 436-445 (1998)); CCR-4 (or "CKR-4" or "CC-CKR-4") [TARC, MlP-lα, RANTES, MCP-1] (Power et al . , J. Biol. Chem., 270, 19495-19500 (1995), Luster, New Eng. J. Med., 338, 436-445 (1998)); CCR-5 (or "CKR-5" OR "CC- CKR-5") [MlP-lα, RANTES, MlP-lβ] (Sanson, et al . , Biochemistry, 35, 3362-3367 (1996)); CCR-6 (or "CKR-6" or "CC-CKR-6") [LARC] (Baba et al . , J. Biol. Chem., 272, 14893-14898 (1997)); CCR-7 (or "CKR-7" or "CC-CKR-7") [ELC] (Yoshie et al., J. Leukoc . Biol. 62, 634-644 (1997)); CCR-8 (or "CKR-8" or "CC-CKR-8") [1-309, TARC, MlP-lβ] (Napolitano et al . , J. Immunol., 157, 2759-2763 (1996), Bernardini et al., Eur. J. Immunol., 28, 582-588 (1998)); and CCR-10 (or "CKR-10" or "CC-CKR-10 " ) [MCP-1, MCP-3] (Bonini et al, DNA and Cell Biol., 16, 1249-1256 (1997)). In addition to the mammalian chemokine receptors, mammalian cytomegaloviruses, herpesviruses and poxviruses have been shown to express, in infected cells, proteins with the binding properties of chemokine receptors (reviewed by Wells and Schwartz, Curr. Opin. Biotech., 8, 741-748 (1997)). Human CC chemokines, such as RANTES and MCP-3, can cause rapid mobilization of calcium via these virally encoded receptors. Receptor expression may be permissive for infection by allowing for the subversion of normal immune system surveillance and response to infection. Additionally, human chemokine receptors, such as CXCR4, CCR2, CCR3 , CCR5 and CCR8 , can act as co- receptors for the infection of mammalian cells by microbes as with, for example, the human immunodeficiency viruses (HIV) . Chemokine receptors have been implicated as being important mediators of inflammatory, infectious, and immunoregulatory disorders and diseases, including asthma and allergic diseases, as well as autoimmune pathologies such as rheumatoid arthritis and atherosclerosis. For example, the chemokine receptor CCR-3 plays a pivotal role in attracting eosinophils to sites of allergic inflammation and in subsequently activating these cells. The chemokine ligands for CCR-3 induce a rapid increase in intracellular calcium concentration, increased expression of cellular adhesion molecules, cellular degranulation, and the promotion of eosinophil migration. Accordingly, agents which modulate chemokine receptors would be useful in such disorders and diseases. In addition, agents which modulate chemokine receptors would also be useful in infectious diseases such as by blocking infection of CCR3 expressing cells by HIV or in preventing the manipulation of immune cellular responses by viruses such as cytomegaloviruses . A substantial body of art has accumulated over the past several decades with respect to substituted piperidines and pyrrolidines . These compounds have implicated in the treatment of a variety of disorders. WO 98/25604 describes spiro-substituted azacycles which are useful as modulators of chemokine receptors : wherein Ri is C±-Q alkyl, optionally substituted with functional groups such as -NR 6 CONHR 7 , wherein R 6 and R 7 may be phenyl further substituted with hydroxy, alkyl, cyano, halo and haloalkyl . Such spiro compounds are not considered part of the present invention. WO 95/13069 is directed to certain piperidine, pyrrolidine, and hexahydro-lH-azepine compounds of general formula: wherein A may be substituted alkyl or Z-substituted alkyl, with Z=NR 6a or 0. Compounds of this type are claimed to promote the release of growth hormone in humans and animals . WO 93/06108 discloses pyrrolobenzoxazine derivatives as 5-hydroxytryptamine (5-HT) agonists and antagonists: wherein A is lower alkylene and R 4 may be phenyl optionally substituted with halogen. U.S. Pat. No. 5,668,151 discloses Neuropeptide Y (NPY) antagonists comprising 1, 4-dihydropyridines with a piperidinyl or tetrahydropyridinyl-containing moiety attached to the 3 -position of the 4-phenyl ring: wherein B may be NH, NR 1 , O, or a bond, and R 7 may be substituted phenyl, benzyl, phenethyl and the like. These reference compounds are readily distinguished structurally by either the nature of the urea functionality, the attachment chain, or the possible substitution of the present invention. The prior art does not disclose nor suggest the unique combination of structural fragments which embody these novel piperidines and pyrrolidines as having activity toward the chemokine receptors . SUMMARY OF THE INVENTION Accordingly, one object of the present invention is to provide novel agonists or antagonists of CCR-3, or pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugs thereof. It is another object of the present invention to provide pharmaceutical compositions comprising a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier and a therapeutically effective amount of at least one of the compounds of the present invention or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or prodrug form thereof . It is another object of the present invention to provide a method for treating inflammatory diseases and allergic disorders comprising administering to a host in need of such treatment a therapeutically effective amount of at least one of the compounds of the present invention or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or prodrug form thereof. It is another object of the present invention to provide novel N-ureidoalkyl-piperidines for use in therapy. It is another object of the present invention to provide the use of novel N-ureidoalkyl-piperidines for the manufacture of a medicament for the treatment of allergic disorders . These and other objects, which will become apparent during the following detailed description, have been achieved by the inventors' discovery that compounds of formula (I) : (I) or stereoisomers or pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof, wherein E, Z, M, J, K, L, Q, R 1 , R 2 , R 3 , and R 4 are defined below, are effective modulators of chemokine activity. DETAILED DESCRIPTION OF PREFERRED EMBODIMENTS [1] Thus, in a first embodiment, the present invention provides novel compounds of formula (I) : (I) or stereoisomers or pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof, wherein: M is selected from CH 2 , CHR 5 , CHR 13 , CR^R" anc CR 5 R 13 ; Q is selected from CH 2 , CHR 5 , CHR 13 , CR 13 R13 / ano l CR 5 R 13 ; J and L are independently selected from CH 2 , CHR 5 , CHR 6 , CR 6 R 6 and CR 5 R 6 ; K is selected from CHR 5 and CR 5 R 6 ; Z is selected from 0 and S; E is -(CHR 7 )-(CHR 9 ) V -(CR 1:L R 12 )-; R 1 and R 2 are independently selected from H, Cι_s alkyl, C 3 _e alkenyl, C 3 - 8 alkynyl, (CH 2 ) r c 3 -6 cycloalkyl, and a (CH 2 ) r -C 3 -ιo carbocyclic residue substituted with 0-5 R a ; R a , at each occurrence, is selected from C]__ 4 alkyl, C 3 _ 8 alkenyl, C 3 - 8 alkynyl, (CH 2 ) r C 3 - 6 cycloalkyl, Cl, Br, I, F, (CF 2 ) r CF 3 , N0 2 , CN, (CH 2 ) r NR b R b , (CH 2 ) r 0H, (CH 2 ) r OR C , (CH 2 ) r SH, (CH 2 ) r SR c , (CH 2 ) r C(0)R b , (CH 2 ) r C (O) NR b R b , (CH 2 ) r NR b C(0)R , (CH 2 ) r C(0)OR b , (CH 2 ) r OC (O) R c , (CH 2 ) r CH(=NR b )NR b R b , (CH 2 ) r NHC (=NR b ) NR b R b , (CH 2 ) r S (0) p R c , (CH 2 ) r S(0) 2 NR b R , (CH 2 ) r NR S(0) 2 R c , and (CH 2 ) r pheny1 ; R b , at each occurrence, is selected from H, C±-Q alkyl, C 3 - 6 cycloalkyl, and phenyl; R c , at each occurrence, is selected from Ci-g alkyl, C 3 - 6 cycloalkyl, and phenyl; alternatively, R 2 and R 3 join to form a 5, 6, or 7-membered ring substituted with 0-3 R a ; R 3 is selected from a (CR 3 'R 3 ") r -C 3 _ιo carbocyclic residue substituted with 0-5 R 15 and a (CR 3 'R 3 ") r -5-10 membered heterocyclic system containing 1-4 heteroato s selected from N, 0, and S, substituted with 0-3 R 15 ; R 3 ' and R 3 ", at each occurrence, are selected from H, C±-β alkyl, (CH 2 ) r C 3 _ 6 cycloalkyl, and phenyl; R 4 is absent, taken with the nitrogen to which it is attached to form an N-oxide, or selected from Cι_s alkyl, C 3 _ 8 alkenyl, C 3 _s alkynyl, (CH 2 ) r C 3 - 6 cycloalkyl, (CH 2 ) q C (0)R 4b , (CH 2 ) q C (0)NR 4a R 4a ' , (CH 2 ) q C(0)OR 4b , and a (CH 2 ) r -C 3 -ιo carbocyclic residue substituted with 0-3 R 4c ; R 4a and R a ', at each occurrence, are selected from H, Cχ- 6 alkyl, (CH 2 ) r c 3 - 6 cycloalkyl, and phenyl; R 4b , at each occurrence, is selected from C -β alkyl, C 3 .- 8 alkenyl, (CH 2 ) r 3 - 6 cycloalkyl, C 3 - 8 alkynyl, and phenyl ; R 4c , at each occurrence, is selected from C±-β alkyl, C 2 - 8 alkenyl, C 2 - 8 alkynyl, C 3 - 6 cycloalkyl, Cl, F, Br, I, CN, N0 2 , (CF 2 ) r CF 3 , (CH 2 ) r OCι_ 5 alkyl, (CH 2 ) r OH, (CH 2 ) r SCi_ 5 alkyl, (CH 2 ) r NR a R a ' , and (CH 2 ) r phenyl ; alternatively, R 4 joins with R 7 , R 9 , or R 11 to form a 5, 6 or 7 membered piperidinium spirocycle or pyrrolidinium spirocycle substituted with 0-3 R a ; R 5 is selected from a (CR 5 'R 5 ") t _ C 3 -ιo carbocyclic residue substituted with 0-5 R 16 and a (CR 5 'R 5 ") t -5-10 membered heterocyclic system containing 1-4 heteroatoms selected from N, 0, and S, substituted with 0-3 R 16 ; R 5 and R 5 ", at each occurrence, are selected from H, Cι_ 6 alkyl, (CH 2 ) r C 3 _ 6 cycloalkyl, and phenyl; R 6 , at each occurrence, is selected from C -Q alkyl, C 2 -s alkenyl, C 2 _ 8 alkynyl, (CH 2 ) r C3-6 cycloalkyl, (CF 2 ) r CF 3 , CN, (CH 2 ) r NR 6a R 6a ', (CH 2 ) r OH, (CH 2 ) r 0R 6b , (CH 2 ) r SH, (CH 2 ) r SR 6 , (CH 2 ) r C(0)OH, (CH 2 ) r C (0) R 6 , (CH 2 ) r C(0)NR 6a R 6a ', (CH ) r NR 6d C(0)R 6a , (CH 2 ) r C (0) 0R 6b , (CH 2 ) r OC(0)R 6b , (CH 2 ) r S(0) p R 6b , (CH 2 ) r S (0) 2 NR 6 R 6a ' , (CH 2 ) r NR 6d S(0) 2 R 6 , and (CH 2 ) t phenyl substituted with 0- 3 R 6c ; R βa and R 6 ' , at each occurrence, are selected from H, -β alkyl, C 3 -- 6 cycloalkyl, and phenyl substituted with 0-3 R 6c. R 6b , at each occurrence, is selected from Cι_ 6 alkyl, C 3 _g cycloalkyl, and phenyl substituted with 0-3 R 6c ; R 6c , at each occurrence, is selected from C -Q alkyl, C 3 - S cycloalkyl, Cl, F, Br, I, CN, N0 2 , (CF 2 ) r CF 3 , (CH 2 ) r OCι_ 5 alkyl, (CH 2 ) r 0H, (CH 2 ) r SCι_ 5 alkyl, and (CH 2 ) r NR 6d R 6d ; R 6d , at each occurrence, is selected from H, ±-Q alkyl, and C 3 - 6 cycloalkyl; with the proviso that when any of J, or L is CR 6 R 6 and R 6 is cyano, or bonded to the carbon to which it is attached through a heteroatom, the other R 6 is not cyano, or bonded to the carbon to which it is attached through a heteroatom; R 7 at each occurrence, is selected from H or alternatively R 7 joins with R 4 to form a 5, 6, or 7 membered piperidinium spirocycle or pyrrolidinium spirocycle substituted with 0-3R a ; R 9 at each occurrence, is selected from H or alternatively R 9 joins with R 4 to form a 5, 6, or 7 membered piperidinium spirocycle or pyrrolidinium spirocycle substituted with 0-3R ; R 11 and R 12 join to form a C 3 _ 6 cycloalkyl or a heterocycle selected from pyrrolidine, tetrahydrofuran, piperidine and tetrahydropyran; R 13 , at each occurrence, is selected from C±s alkyl, C 2 - 8 alkenyl, C 2 _s alkynyl, C 3 - 6 cycloalkyl, (CF 2 ) W CF 3 , (CH 2 ) g NR 13a R 1 3a' / (CH 2 ) g OH, (CH 2 ) g OR 13b , (CH 2 ) g SH, (CH 2 ) g SR 13b , (CH 2 ) w C(0)OH, (CH 2 ) W C (O) R 13b , (CH 2 ) w C(0)NR 13a R 13a ', (CH 2 ) q NR 13d C(0)R 13 , (CH 2 ) w C(0)OR 13 , (CH 2 ) g 0C(0)R 13b , (CH 2 ) W S (0) p R 13b , (CH 2 ) w S(0) 2 NR 13a R l3 a' (C H 2 ) g NR 13d S (0) 2 R 13b , and (CH 2 ) W - phenyl substituted with 0-3 R 13c ; R 13a and R 13 ' , at each occurrence, are selected from H, χ-Q alkyl, C 3 - 6 cycloalkyl, and phenyl substituted with 0-3 R 13c. R 13b , at each occurrence, is selected from Cι_ 6 alkyl, C 3 - 6 cycloalkyl, and phenyl substituted with 0-3 R 13 c ; R 13c , at each occurrence, is selected from Cι_ 6 alkyl, C 3 - 6 cycloalkyl, Cl, F, Br, I, CN, N0 2 , (CF 2 ) r CF 3 , (CH 2 ) r OCι- 5 alkyl, (CH 2 ) r OH, (CH 2 ) r SCι_ 5 alkyl, and (CH 2 ) r NR 13d Rl 3d ; R 13d , at each occurrence, is selected from H, Cι_g alkyl, and C 3 - 6 cycloalkyl; R 15 , at each occurrence, is selected from Cι_ 8 alkyl, (CH 2 ) r C 3 _ 6 cycloalkyl, Cl, Br, I, F, N0 2 , CN, (CHR') r NR 15a R 15a \ (CHR') r OH, (CHR' ) r 0 (CHR' ) r R 15d , (CHR') r SH, (CHR') r C(0)H, (CHR' ) r S (CHR' ) r R 15d , (CHR' ) r C (0) OH, (CHR' ) r C (0) (CHR' ) r R 15b , (CHR' ) r C (0) NR 15a R 15a ' , (CHR' ) r NR 15f C (O) (CHR' ) r R 15b , (CHR' ) r OC (0) NR 15a R 15a ' , (CHR' ) r NR 15f C (0)0 (CHR' ) r R 15b , (CHR' ) r NR 15f C (0)NR 15f R 15f , (CHR' ) r C (O) O (CHR' ) r R 15d , (CHR') r OC(0) (CHR') r R 15b , (CHR' ) r C (=NR 15f )NR 15a R 15a ' , (CHR' ) r NHC (=NR 15f ) NR 15f R 15f , (CHR' ) r S (0) p (CHR' ) r R 15b , (CHR') r S(0) 2 NR 15a R 15 ', (CHR') r NR 15f S(0) 2 (CHR') r R 15b , Cι_ 6 haloalkyl, C _ 8 alkenyl substituted with 0-3 R' , C 2 _s alkynyl substituted with 0-3 R' , (CHR' ) r phenyl substituted with 0-3 R 15e , and a (CH 2 ) r -5-10 membered heterocyclic system containing 1-4 heteroatoms selected from N, O, and S, substituted with 0-2 R 15e ; R' , at each occurrence, is selected from H, Cι_ 6 alkyl, C 2 _ 8 alkenyl, C 2 _ 8 alkynyl, (CH 2 ) r C 3 _ 6 cycloalkyl, and (CH 2 ) r phenyl substituted with R 15e ; R 15a and R 15a ', at each occurrence, are selected from H, C±-s alkyl, C 3 _ 8 alkenyl, C 3 _ 8 alkynyl, a (CH 2 ) r -C 3 -ιo carbocyclic residue substituted with 0-5 R 15e , and a (CH 2 ) r -5-10 membered heterocyclic system containing 1-4 heteroatoms selected from N, 0, and S, substituted with 0-2 R 15e ; alternatively, R 15a and R 15a ', along with the N to which they are attached, join to form a 5-6 membered heterocyclic system containing 1-2 heteroatoms selected from NR 15 s, O, and S and optionally fused with a benzene ring or a 6-membered aromatic heterocycle; R 15b , at each occurrence, is selected from Cι_ 6 alkyl, C 3 - 8 alkenyl, C 3 _8 alkynyl, a (CH 2 ) r _ 3 _ 6 carbocyclic residue substituted with 0-3 R 15e , and (CH 2 ) r _ 5-6 membered heterocyclic system containing 1-4 heteroatoms selected from N, O, and S, substituted with 0-2 R 15e ; R 1 d , at each occurrence, is selected from C 3 _ 8 alkenyl, C 3 - 8 alkynyl, methyl, CF 3 , C 2 _ 6 alkyl substituted with 0-3 R 15e , a (CH 2 ) r -C 3 _ιo carbocyclic residue substituted with 0-3 R 15e , and a (CH 2 ) r 5-6 membered heterocyclic system containing 1-4 heteroatoms selected from N, O, and S, substituted with 0-3 R 15e ; R 15e , at each occurrence, is selected from C -Q alkyl, C 2 - 8 alkenyl, C 2 - 8 alkynyl, (CH 2 ) r C 3 _ 6 cycloalkyl, Cl, F, Br, I, CN, N0 2 , (CF 2 ) r CF 3 , (CH 2 ) r OCi_ 5 alkyl, OH, SH, (CH 2 ) r SCι- 5 alkyl, (CH 2 ) r NR 15f R 15f , and (CH 2 ) r phenyl; R 15f , at each occurrence, is selected from H, Ci-ς alkyl, C 3 - 6 cycloalkyl, and phenyl; R l5g i s selected from H, Ci- 6 alkyl, C 3 - 6 cycloalkyl, (CH 2 ) r phenyl, C(0)R 15f , C(0)OR 15h , and Sθ2R 15h ; R 15h , at each occurrence, is selected from Cι_ 5 alkyl, and C 3 - 6 cycloalkyl; R 16 , at each occurrence, is selected from Cι_s alkyl, C 2 _ 8 alkenyl, C 2 _β alkynyl, (CH 2 ) r C 3 - 6 cycloalkyl, Cl, Br, I, F, N0 2 , CN, (CHR') r NR 16a R 16a ', (CHR') r OH, (CHR') r O(CHR') r R l6d , (CHR') r SH, (CHR' ) r C (O) H, (CHR' ) r S (CHR' ) r R 16d , (CHR' ) r C (O) OH, (CHR') r C(0) (CHR') r Rl6 , (CHR' ) r C (0)NR 16a R 16a ' , (CHR' ) r NR 16f C (O) (CHR' ) r R 16b (CHR' ) r C (0) 0 (CHR' ) r R lsd , (CHR') r OC(0) (CHR') r R lβb , (CHR' ) r C (=NR 16f )NR 16a R 16a ' , (CHR' ) r NHC (=NR lβf )NR 15f R 16f , (CHR' ) r S (0) p (CHR' ) r R 16b , (CHR') r S(0) 2 NR 16a R l6 ', (CHR' ) r NR 16f S (0) 2 (CHR' ) r R 16 , Cι_ 6 haloalkyl, C 2 _ 8 alkenyl substituted with 0-3 R', C 2 _s alkynyl substituted with 0-3 R', and (CHR') r phenyl substituted with 0-3 R 16e ; Rl6a an ci Ri6 a ' a t each occurrence, are selected from H, Ci-g alkyl, C 3 .- 8 alkenyl, C 3 - 8 alkynyl, a (CH 2 ) r -C 3 _ιo carbocyclic residue substituted with 0-5 R 16e , and a (CH 2 ) r -5-10 membered heterocyclic system containing 1-4 heteroatoms selected from N, O, and S, substituted with 0-2 R 16e ; R 16b , at each occurrence, is selected from C±-Q alkyl, C 3 _ 8 alkenyl, C 3 .- 8 alkynyl, a (CH 2 ) r C 3 _ 6 carbocyclic residue substituted with 0-3 R 16e , and a (CH 2 ) r -5-6 membered heterocyclic system containing 1-4 heteroatoms Sseflected from N, 0, and S, substituted with 0-2 R 16e ; R 16d , at each occurrence, is selected from C 3 _ 8 alkenyl, C 3 - 8 alkynyl, methyl, CF 3 , C 2 _ 6 alkyl substituted with 0-3 R 16e , a (CH 2 ) r -C 3 _ιo carbocyclic residue substituted with 0-3 R 16e , and a (CH 2 ) r -5-6 membered heterocyclic system containing 1-4 heteroatoms selected from N, 0, and S, substituted with 0-3 R 16e ; R 16e , at each occurrence, is selected from Cι_ 6 alkyl, C 2 - 8 alkenyl, C 2 - 8 alkynyl, (CH 2 ) r C 3 - 6 cycloalkyl, Cl, F, Br, I, CN, N0 2 , (CF 2 ) r CF 3 , (CH 2 ) r OCι_ 5 alkyl, OH, SH, (CH 2 ) r SCι_5 alkyl, (CH 2 ) r NR 16f R 16f , and (CH 2 ) r pheny1 ; R 16f , at each occurrence, is selected from H, Cι_ 5 alkyl, and C3-6 cycloalkyl, and phenyl; v is selected from 1 and 2 ; t is selected from 1 and 2; w is selected from 0 and 1; r is selected from 0, 1, 2, 3, 4, and 5; q is selected from 1, 2, 3, 4, and 5; and p is selected from 0, 1, and 2. [2] In another embodiment, the present invention provides novel compounds of formula (I) : R 4 is absent, taken with the nitrogen to which it is attached to form an N-oxide, or selected from Cι_ 8 alkyl, (CH 2 ) r C 3 - 6 cycloalkyl, and (CH 2 ) r -phenyl substituted with 0-3 R 4c ; R c , at each occurrence, is selected from -β alkyl, C 2 - 8 alkenyl, C 2 - 8 alkynyl, C 3 - 6 cycloalkyl, Cl, F, Br, I, CN, N0 2 , (CF 2 ) r CF 3 , (CH 2 ) r OCi- 5 alkyl, (CH 2 ) r OH, (CH 2 ) r SCi_ 5 alkyl, (CH 2 ) r NR a R a ' , and (CH 2 ) r pheny1 ; alternatively, R 4 joins with R 7 , R 9 , or R 11 to form a 5, 6 or 7 membered piperidinium spirocycle or pyrrolidinium spirocycle substituted with 0-3 R a ; R 1 and R 2 are independently selected from H and C 1 - 4 alkyl; R 6 , at each occurrence, is selected from Cι_ 4 alkyl, C 2 _s alkenyl, C 2 -8 alkynyl, (CH 2 ) r C3- 6 cycloalkyl, (CF 2 ) r CF 3 , CN, (CH 2 ) r OH, (CH 2 ) r OR sb , (CH 2 ) r C (O) R 6b , (CH 2 ) r C(0)NR 6a R 6a ', (CH 2 ) r NR 6d C(0)R 6a , and (CH 2 ) t phenyl substituted with 0-3 R 5c ; R 6a and R βa ', at each occurrence, are selected from H, C±-ζ alkyl, C 3 _ 6 cycloalkyl, and phenyl substituted with 0-3 R 6c ; R 6b , at each occurrence, is selected from Cι_ 6 alkyl, C 3 _g cycloalkyl, and phenyl substituted with 0-3 R 6c ; R 6c , at each occurrence, is selected from Cι_ 6 alkyl, C 3 - 6 cycloalkyl, Cl, F, Br, I, CN, N0 2 , (CF 2 ) r CF 3 , (CH 2 ) r OCι_ 5 alkyl, (CH 2 ) r OH, (CH 2 ) r SCι_ 5 alkyl, and (CH 2 ) r NR 6d R 6d ; R 6d , at each occurrence, is selected from H, C - 6 alkyl, and C 3 - 6 cycloalkyl; R 13 , at each occurrence, is selected from Cι_ 4 alkyl, C 3 - 6 cycloalkyl, (CH )NR 13 Rl a' # (CH 2 )OH, (CH 2 )OR 13b , (CH 2 ) w C(0)R 13b , (CH 2 ) w C(0)NR 13a Rl3a', (CH 2 )NR 13 C (O) R 13a , (CH 2 ) w S(0) 2 NR 13a Rl3a' / (CH 2 )NR 13 S (O) 2 R 13b , and (CH 2 ) w -phenyl substituted with 0-3 R 13c ; R 13 and R 13a ', at each occurrence, are selected from H, Cι_ 6 alkyl, C 3 .- 6 cycloalkyl, and phenyl substituted with 0-3 R 13c. R 13b , at each occurrence, is selected from Cι_ 6 alkyl, C 3 - 6 cycloalkyl, and phenyl substituted with 0-3 R 13c ; R 13c , at each occurrence, is selected from Ci- 6 alkyl , C 3 _ 6 cycloalkyl , Cl , F, Br, I , CN, N0 2 , (CF 2 ) r CF 3 , (CH 2 ) r OCι- 5 alkyl , (CH 2 ) r OH, and (CH 2 ) r NR 13d R 13d ; R 13d , at each occurrence, is selected from H, C±-β alkyl, and C 3 - 6 cycloalkyl; v is selected from 1 and 2; q is selected from 1, 2, and 3; and r is selected from 0, 1, 2, and 3. [3] In another embodiment, the present invention provides novel compounds of formula (I) : R 3 is selected from a (CR 3 'H) r -carbocyclic residue substituted with 0-5 R 15 , wherein the carbocyclic residue is selected from phenyl, C 3 - 6 cycloalkyl, naphthyl, and adamantyl; and a (CR 3 'H) r -heterocyclic system substituted with 0-3 R 15 , wherein the heterocyclic system is selected from pyridinyl, thiophenyl, furanyl, indazolyl, benzothiazolyl, benzimidazolyl, benzothiophenyl, benzofuranyl, benzoxazolyl, benzisoxazolyl, quinolinyl, isoquinolinyl, imidazolyl, indolyl, indolinyl, isoindolyl, isothiadiazolyl, isoxazolyl, piperidinyl, pyrrazolyl, 1, 2 , 4-triazolyl, 1, 2 , 3-triazolyl, tetrazolyl, thiadiazolyl, thiazolyl, oxazolyl, pyrazinyl, and pyrimidinyl; and R 5 is selected from (CR 5 'H) -phenyl substituted with 0-5 R 15 ; and a (CR 5 'H) t-heterocyclic system substituted with 0-3 R 16 , wherein the heterocyclic system is selected from pyridinyl, thiophenyl, furanyl, indazolyl, benzothiazolyl, benzimidazolyl, benzothiophenyl, benzofuranyl, benzoxazolyl, benzisoxazolyl, quinolinyl, isoquinolinyl, imidazolyl, indolyl, indolinyl, isoindolyl, isothiadiazolyl, isoxazolyl, piperidinyl, pyrrazolyl, 1, 2, 4-triazolyl, 1, 2 , 3-triazolyl, tetrazolyl, thiadiazolyl, thiazolyl, oxazolyl, pyrazinyl, and pyrimidinyl . [4] In another embodiment, the present invention provides novel compounds of formula (I-i) : (I-i) R 16 , at each occurrence, is selected from Cι_ 8 alkyl, (CH 2 ) r C 3 -g cycloalkyl, CF 3 , Cl, Br, I, F, (CH 2 ) r NR 16a R 16a \ N0 2 , CN, OH, (CH ) r OR 16d , (CH 2 ) r C(0)R 16b , (CH 2 ) r C(0)NR 16a R 16a ', (CH 2 ) r NR 15f C (O) R 16b , (CH 2 ) r S(0) p R 1 6 b , (CH 2 ) r S(0) 2 NR 1 6 a Rl 6 ' (CH 2 ) r NR 16f S(0) 2 R 15b , and (CH 2 ) r phenyl substituted with 0-3 R lβ e ; R lβa and R 16a ' , at each occurrence, are selected from H, C_g alkyl, C3_ cycloalkyl, and (CH 2 ) r Phenyl substituted with 0-3 R 16e ; R 16b , at each occurrence, is selected from H, Cχ_g alkyl, 3 - cycloalkyl, and (CH 2 ) r phenyl substituted with 0-3 R 16e ; R 16d , at each occurrence, is selected from Cι_g alkyl and phenyl; R lδe , at each occurrence, is selected from Cι_g alkyl, Cl, F, Br, I, CN, N0 2/ (CF ) r CF 3 , OH, and (CH 2 ) r 0Cι_ 5 alkyl; and R 16f , at each occurrence, is selected from H, and C 1 - 5 alkyl . [5] In another embodiment, the present invention provides novel compounds of formula (I-i) : R 5 is CH 2 phenyl substituted with 0-3 R 16 ; r is selected from 0, 1, and 2. [6] In another embodiment, the present invention provides novel compounds of formula (I-i) : is selected from CH 2 and CHR 5 ; K is CHR 5 ; L is selected from CH 2 and CHR 5 ; R 3 is a C 3 _ιo carbocyclic residue substituted with 0-3 R 15 , wherein the carbocyclic residue is selected from cyclopropyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, phenyl, naphthyl and adamantyl, and a (CR 3 'H) r -heterocyclic system substituted with 0-3 R 15 , wherein the heterocyclic system is selected from pyridinyl, thiophenyl, furanyl, indazolyl, benzothiazolyl, benzimidazolyl, benzothiophenyl, benzofuranyl, benzoxazolyl, benzisoxazolyl, quinolinyl, isoquinolinyl, imidazolyl, indolyl, indolinyl, isoindolyl, isothiadiazolyl, isoxazolyl, piperidinyl, pyrrazolyl, 1, 2 , 4-triazolyl, 1, 2, 3-triazolyl, tetrazolyl, thiadiazolyl, thiazolyl, oxazolyl, pyrazinyl, and pyrimidinyl; and R 15 , at each occurrence, is selected from C 1 - 8 alkyl, (CH 2 ) r C 3 _g cycloalkyl, CF 3 , Cl, Br, I, F, (CH 2 ) r NR 15a R 15a \ N0 2 CN, OH, (CH 2 ) r 0R 15d , (CH 2 ) r C(0)R 15b , (CH 2 ) r C(0)NR 15a R 15 ', (CH 2 ) r NR 15f C (O) Rl 5b , (CH 2 ) r OC(0)NR 15a R 15a \ (CH 2 ) r NR 15f C(0)0R 15b , (CH 2 ) r S (0) p R 15b , (CH 2 ) r S (0) 2 NR 15a R 15a ' , (CH 2 ) r NR 15f S(0) 2 R 15 , (CH 2 ) r phenyl substituted with 0-3 R 15e , and a (CH ) r -5-6 membered heterocyclic system containing 1-4 heteroatoms selected from N, 0, and S, substituted with 0-2 R 15e ; R 15a and R 15a ', at each occurrence, are selected from H, Cι_g alkyl, C 3 _g cycloalkyl, and (CH 2 ) r phenyl substituted with 0-3 R 15e ; alternatively, R 15a and R 15a ' , along with the N to which they are attached, join to form a 5-6 membered heterocyclic system containing 1-2 heteroatoms selected from NR 15 ^, O, and S and optionally fused with a benzene ring or a 6-membered aromatic heterocycle; R 15b , at each occurrence, is selected from H, Cι_g alkyl, C 3 _ cycloalkyl, and (CH 2 ) r Phenyl substituted with 0-3 R 15e. R 15d , at each occurrence, is selected from Cχ_g alkyl and phenyl ; R 15e , at each occurrence, is selected from Cι_ 6 alkyl, Cl, F, Br, I, CN, N0 2 , (CF 2 ) r CF 3 , OH, and (CH 2 ) r OCι_ 5 alkyl; and R 15f , at each occurrence, is selected from H, and C 1 - 5 alkyl . [7] In another embodiment, the present invention provides novel compounds of formula (I) : M is CH 2 ; Q is CH 2 ; J is CH 2 ; K is CHR 5 ; L is CH 2 ; Z is 0; R 1 is H; R 2 is H; R 3 is a C 3 - 10 carbocyclic residue substituted with 0-3 R 15 , wherein the carbocyclic residue is selected from cyclopropyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, phenyl, naphthyl and adamantyl, and a (CR 3 'H) r -heterocyclic system substituted with 0-3 R 15 , wherein the heterocyclic system is selected from pyridinyl, thiophenyl, furanyl, indazolyl, benzothiazolyl, benzimidazolyl, benzothiophenyl, benzofuranyl, benzoxazolyl, benzisoxazolyl, quinolinyl, isoquinolinyl, imidazolyl, indolyl, indolinyl, isoindolyl, isothiadiazolyl, isoxazolyl, piperidinyl, pyrrazolyl, 1, 2, 4-triazolyl, 1, 2 , 3-triazolyl, tetrazolyl, thiadiazolyl, thiazolyl, oxazolyl, pyrazinyl, and pyrimidinyl; and R 5 is selected from a CH -C 3.10 carbocyclic residue substituted with 1-5 R 16 and a heterocyclic system substituted with 0-3 R 15 , wherein the heterocyclic system is selected from pyridinyl, thiophenyl, furanyl, indazolyl, benzothiazolyl, benzimidazolyl, benzothiophenyl, benzofuranyl, benzoxazolyl, benzisoxazolyl, quinolinyl, isoquinolinyl, imidazolyl, indolyl, indolinyl, isoindolyl, isothiadiazolyl, isoxazolyl, piperidinyl, pyrrazolyl, 1, 2 , -triazolyl, 1, 2, 3-triazolyl, tetrazolyl, thiadiazolyl, thiazolyl, oxazolyl, pyrazinyl, and pyrimidinyl; and R 11 and R 12 join to form cyclopropyl. [12] In a second embodiment, the present invention provides novel compounds of formula (I) : (I) or stereoisomers or pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof, wherein: M is absent or selected from CH , CHR 5 , CHR 13 , CR 13 R 13 , and CR 5 R 13 ; Q is selected from CH 2 , CHR 5 , CHR 13 , CR 13 R 13 , and CR 5 R 13 ; J and K are independently selected from CH 2 , CHR 5 , CHR 6 , CR 6 R 6 and CR 5 R 6 ; L is selected from CHR 5 and CR 5 R 6 ; with the proviso: when M is absent, J is selected from CH 2 , CHR 5 , CHR 13 , and CR 5 R 13 ; Z is selected from 0 and S; E is -(CR 7 R 8 )-(CR 9 R 1 0) v -(CR 11 R 12 )-; R 1 and R 2 are independently selected from H, Cι_s alkyl, C 3 _s alkenyl, C 3 .- 8 alkynyl, (CH 2 ) r C 3 _g cycloalkyl, and a (CH 2 ) r -C 3 _ιo carbocyclic residue substituted with 0-5 R a ; R a , at each occurrence, is selected from C 1 - 4 alkyl, C 2 _ 8 alkenyl, C 2 _ 8 alkynyl, (CH ) r C 3 _g cycloalkyl, Cl, Br, I, F, (CF 2 ) r CF 3 , N0 2 , CN, (CH 2 ) r NR b R b , (CH 2 ) r 0H, (CH 2 ) r 0R c , (CH 2 ) r SH, (CH 2 ) r SR c , (CH 2 ) r C (O) R b , (CH 2 ) r C (0)NR b R b , (CH 2 ) r NR b C(0)R b , (CH 2 ) r C(0)OR b , (CH 2 ) r OC (O) R c , (CH 2 ) r CH(=NR b )NR b R b , (CH 2 ) r NHC (=NR b ) NR b R b , (CH 2 ) r S (0) p R c , (CH 2 ) r S(0) 2 NR b R b , (CH 2 ) r NR b S(0) 2 R c , and (CH 2 ) r pheny1 ; R b , at each occurrence, is selected from H, C - 6 alkyl, C 3 -g cycloalkyl, and phenyl; R c , at each occurrence, is selected from Ci-g alkyl, C 3 - cycloalkyl, and phenyl; alternatively, R 2 and R 3 join to form a 5, 6, or 7-membered ring substituted with 0-3 R a ; R 3 is selected from a (CR 3 'R 3 ") r _c 3 _ιo carbocyclic residue substituted with 1 R 15 ' and 0-4 R 15 and a (CR 3 'R 3 ") r -5- 10 membered heterocyclic system containing 1-4 heteroatoms selected from N, 0, and S, substituted with 1 R 15b and 0-2 R 15 ; R 3 ' and R 3 ", at each occurrence, are selected from H, Cι_g alkyl, (CH 2 ) r 3 - 6 cycloalkyl, and phenyl; R 4 is absent, taken with the nitrogen to which it is attached to form an N-oxide, or selected from Cι_ 8 alkyl, C 3 _ 8 alkenyl, C 3 - 8 alkynyl, (CH 2 ) r C 3 - 6 cycloalkyl, (CH 2 ) g C (0)R 4b , (CH 2 ) g C (0)NR 4a R 4a ' , (CH 2 ) q C(0)OR 4b , and a (CH ) r -C 3 _ιo carbocyclic residue substituted with 0-3 R c ; R 4a and R 4a ' , at each occurrence, are selected from H, Cι_ alkyl, (CH ) r C 3 -g cycloalkyl, and phenyl; R b , at each occurrence, is selected from Cι_g alkyl, C 3 _s alkenyl, (CH 2 ) r C 3 -g cycloalkyl, C 3 - 8 alkynyl, and phenyl; R c , at each occurrence, is selected from Cι_g alkyl, C 2 _ 8 alkenyl, C 2 _ 8 alkynyl, C 3 -g cycloalkyl, Cl, F, Br, I, CN, N0 2 , (CF 2 ) r CF 3 , (CH 2 ) r OC ! _ 5 alkyl, (CH 2 ) r OH, (CH 2 ) r SCι- 5 alkyl, (CH 2 ) r NR a R 4a ' , and (CH 2 ) r pheny1 ; alternatively, R 4 joins with R 7 , R 9 , or R 11 to form a 5, 6 or 7 membered piperidinium spirocycle or pyrrolidinium spirocycle substituted with 0-3 R a ; R 5 is selected from a (CR 5 'R 5 ") t _ 3 _ιo carbocyclic residue substituted with 0-5 R 16 and a (CR 5 'R 5 ") t -5-10 membered heterocyclic system containing 1-4 heteroatoms selected from N, 0, and S, substituted with 0-3 R 16 ; R 5 ' and R 5 ", at each occurrence, are selected from H, Cι_g alkyl, (CH 2 ) r C 3 -g cycloalkyl, and phenyl; R 6 , at each occurrence, is selected from Cι_g alkyl, C 2 _s alkenyl, C 2 _ 8 alkynyl, (CH 2 ) r C 3 _g cycloalkyl, (CF 2 ) r CF 3 , CN, (CH 2 ) r NR 6a R 6a ', (CH 2 ) r OH, (CH 2 ) r 0R 6b , (CH 2 ) r SH, (CH 2 ) r SR 6b , (CH 2 ) r C(0)OH, (CH 2 ) r C (0) R 6b , (CH 2 ) r C(0)NR 6a R 6a ' ; (CH 2 ) r NR 6d C(0)R 6a , (CH 2 ) r C (0) OR 6b , (CH 2 ) r OC(0)R 6b , (CH 2 ) r S(0) p R 6b , (CH 2 ) r S (0) 2 NR 6a R 6a ' , (CH ) r NR 6d S(0) 2 R 6b , and (CH 2 ) t phenyl substituted with 0- 3 R δc ; R 6a and R 6a ' , at each occurrence, are selected from H, Cι_g alkyl, C 3 _g cycloalkyl, and phenyl substituted with 0-3 R 6c. R 6b , at each occurrence, is selected from Cι_g alkyl, C 3 _g cycloalkyl, and phenyl substituted with 0-3 R 6c ; R 6c , at each occurrence, is selected from Cι_g alkyl, C 3 -g cycloalkyl, Cl, F, Br, I, CN, N0 2 , (CF 2 ) r CF 3 , (CH 2 ) r OCι_ 5 alkyl, (CH 2 ) r OH, (CH 2 ) r SCι_ 5 alkyl, and (CH 2 ) r NR 6d R 6d ; R 6d , at each occurrence, is selected from H, Cχ_g alkyl, and C 3 _ cycloalkyl; with the proviso that when any of J, or K is CR 6 R 6 and R 6 is cyano, or bonded to the carbon to which it is attached through a heteroatom, the other R 6 is not cyano, or bonded to the carbon to which it is attached through a heteroatom; R 7 , is selected from H, Cι_g alkyl, C 2 - 8 alkenyl, C 2 - 8 alkynyl, (CH 2 ) q 0H, (CH 2 ) q SH, (CH 2 ) q OR 7d , (CH 2 ) q SR 7d , (CH 2 ) q NR 7a R 7a ', (CH 2 ) r C(0)OH, (CH 2 ) r C (0) R 7b , (CH 2 ) r C (0) NR 7a R 7a ' , (CH 2 ) q NR 7a C (0) R 7b , (CH 2 ) q OC(0)NR 7a R 7a ', (CH 2 ) q NR 7a C(0)R 7b , (CH 2 ) q NR 7a C (0) H, (CH 2 ) r C(0)OR 7b , (CH 2 ) q OC(0)R 7b , (CH 2 ) q S (0) p R 7b , (CH 2 ) q S(0) 2 NR 7a R 7a \ (CH 2 ) q NR 7a S (0) 2 R 7b , Cι_g haloalkyl, a (CH 2 ) r -C 3 _ιo carbocyclic residue substituted with 0-3 R 7c , and a (CH 2 ) r -5-10 membered heterocyclic system containing 1-4 heteroatoms selected from N, 0, and S, substituted with 0-2 R 7c ; R 7a and R 7a ', at each occurrence, are selected from H, Cι_g alkyl, C 3 _ 8 alkenyl, C 3 - 8 alkynyl, a (CH ) r -C3_ιo carbocyclic residue substituted with 0-5 R 7e , and a (CH 2 ) r -5-10 membered heterocyclic system containing 1-4 heteroatoms selected from N, 0, and S, substituted with 0-3 R 7e ; R 7b , at each occurrence, is selected from Cχ_g alkyl, C 3 _ 8 alkenyl, C 3 _ 8 alkynyl, a (CH 2 ) r -C 3 _g carbocyclic residue substituted with 0-2 R 7e , and a (CH 2 ) r -5-6 membered heterocyclic system containing 1-4 heteroatoms selected from N, 0, and S, substituted with 0-3 R 7e ; R 7c , at each occurrence, is selected from C _g alkyl, C 2 - 8 alkenyl, C 2 - 8 alkynyl, (CH 2 ) r C 3 -g cycloalkyl, Cl, Br, I, F, (CF 2 ) r CF 3 , N0 2 , CN, (CH 2 ) r NR 7 f R 7 f , (CH 2 ) r OH, (CH 2 ) r OCi_ alkyl, (CH 2 ) r SCι_ alkyl, (CH 2 ) r C (O) OH, (CH 2 ) r C(0)R 7b , (CH 2 ) r C(0)NR 7f R 7f , (CH 2 ) r NR 7f C (0)R 7a , (CH 2 ) r C(0)0Ci- 4 alkyl, (CH 2 ) r 0C (O) R 7b , (CH 2 ) r C(=NR 7f )NR 7f R 7f , (CH 2 ) r S (0) p R 7b , (CH 2 ) r NHC(=NR 7f )NR 7f R 7f , (CH 2 ) r S (O) 2 NR 7f R 7f , (CH 2 ) r NR 7f S(0) 2 R 7b and (CH 2 ) r pheny1 substituted with 0- 3 R 7 ^; R 7d , at each occurrence, is selected from Cι_g alkyl, C 3 _s alkenyl, C 3 _ 8 alkynyl, and a C 3 - 10 carbocyclic residue substituted with 0-3 R 7c ; R 7e , at each occurrence, is selected from Cι_g alkyl, C 2 - 8 alkenyl, C 2 _s alkynyl, C 3 _ cycloalkyl, Cl, F, Br, I, CN, N0 2 , (CF 2 ) r CF 3 , (CH 2 ) r OCι_ 5 alkyl, OH, SH, (CH 2 ) r SCι_ 5 alkyl, (CH 2 ) r NR 7f R 7f , and (CH 2 ) r pheny1; R 7f , at each occurrence, is selected from H, Ci- alkyl, and 3 -g cycloalkyl; R 8 is selected from H, Cι_g alkyl, C 3 _g cycloalkyl, and (CH 2 ) r phenyl substituted with 0-3 R 8a ; R 8a , at each occurrence, is selected from Cι_g alkyl, C 2 - 8 alkenyl, C 2 - 8 alkynyl, C 3 -g cycloalkyl, Cl, F, Br, I, CN, N0 2 , (CF 2 ) r CF 3 , (CH 2 ) r OCι_ 5 alkyl, OH, SH, (CH 2 ) r SCι_ 5 alkyl, (CH 2 ) r NR 7f R 7f , and (CH 2 ) r phenyl; alternatively, R 7 and R 8 join to form 0 3 - 7 cycloalkyl, or =NR 8 ; R 8b is selected from H, C -g alkyl, C 3 -g cycloalkyl, OH, CN, and (CH 2 ) r -phenyl ; R 9 , is selected from H, Cχ_g alkyl, C 2 - 8 alkenyl, C 2 _s alkynyl, F, Cl, Br, I, N0 2 , CN, (CH 2 ) q OR 9d , (CH 2 ) q SR 9d , (CH 2 ) r NR 9a R 9a ', (CH 2 ) r C(0)OH, (CH 2 ) r C (0) R 9b , (CH 2 ) r NR 9a C(0)R 9a , (CH 2 ) r NR 9a C(0)H, (CH 2 ) r NR 9a C (0)NHR 9a , (CH 2 ) r C(0)OR 9a , (CH 2 ) r OC(0)R 9b , (CH 2 ) r S (0) p R 9b , (CH 2 ) r S(0) 2 NR 9a R 9a ', (CH 2 ) r NR 9a S(0) 2 R 9b , Cι_g haloalkyl, a (CH 2 ) r -C 3 _ιo carbocyclic residue substituted with 0-5 R 9c , and a (CH 2 ) r -5-10 membered heterocyclic system containing 1-4 heteroatoms selected from N, O, and S, substituted with 0-3 R 9c ; R 9a and R 9a ' , at each occurrence, are selected from H, Cχ_g alkyl, C 3 - 8 alkenyl, C 3 - 8 alkynyl, a (CH 2 ) r -C3_ 0 carbocyclic residue substituted with 0-5 R 9e , and a (CH 2 ) r -5-10 membered heterocyclic system containing 1-4 heteroatoms selected from N, 0, and S, substituted with 0-3 R 9e ; alternatively, R 9a and R 9 ' , along with the N to which they are attached, join to form a 5-6 membered heterocyclic system containing 1-2 heteroatoms selected from NR 9 ^, 0, and S and optionally fused with a benzene ring or a 6-membered aromatic heterocycle; R 9b , at each occurrence, is selected from Cι_g alkyl, C 3 _s alkenyl, C 3 - 8 alkynyl, a (CH 2 ) r -C 3 _g carbocyclic residue substituted with 0-2 R 9e , and a (CH 2 ) r -5-6 membered heterocyclic system containing 1-4 heteroatoms selected from N, O, and S, substituted with 0-3 R 9e ; R 9c , at each occurrence, is selected from Cι_ alkyl, C _ 8 alkenyl, C 2 _ 8 alkynyl, (CH 2 ) r C 3 -g cycloalkyl, Cl, Br, I, F, (CF 2 ) r CF 3 , N0 2 , CN, (CH 2 ) r NR 9f R 9f , (CH 2 ) r OH, (CH 2 ) r OCi_ 4 alkyl, (CH 2 ) r SCι- 4 alkyl, (CH 2 ) r C (O) OH, (CH 2 ) r C(0)R 9b , (CH 2 ) r C(0)NR 9f R 9f , (CH 2 ) r NR 9f C (0) R 9a , (CH 2 ) r C(0)OCi_ 4 alkyl, (CH 2 ) r 0C (0) R 9b , (CH 2 ) r C(=NR 9f )NR 9f R 9f , (CH 2 ) r S (0) p R 9b , (CH 2 ) r NHC(=NR 9f )NR 9f R 9f , (CH 2 ) r S (0) 2 NR 9f R 9f , (CH 2 ) r NR 9f S(0) 2 R 9b , and (CH 2 ) r phenyl substituted with 0- 3 R 9e ; R 9d , at each occurrence, is selected from Cι_ 6 alkyl, C 3 -g alkenyl, C 3 -g alkynyl, a C 3 - 10 carbocyclic residue substituted with 0-3 R 9c , and a 5-6 membered heterocyclic system containing 1-4 heteroatoms selected from the group consisting of N, O, and S substituted with 0-3 R 9c ; R 9e , at each occurrence, is selected from Cι_g alkyl, C 2 - 8 alkenyl, C 2 _ 8 alkynyl, (CH ) r C 3 _g cycloalkyl, Cl, F, Br, I, CN, N0 2 , (CF 2 ) r CF 3 , (CH 2 ) r OC 1 _ 5 alkyl, OH, SH, (CH 2 ) r SCι_ 5 alkyl, (CH 2 ) r NR 9f R 9f , and (CH 2 ) r phenyl ; R 9f , at each occurrence, is selected from H, Ci-g alkyl, and C 3 -g cycloalkyl; R 9 3 is selected from H, Cι_g alkyl, C 3 - cycloalkyl, (CH 2 ) r phenyl, C(0)R 9f , C(0)OR 9h , and Sθ2R 9h ; R 9h , at each occurrence, is selected from Cι_ 5 alkyl, and C 3 - 6 cycloalkyl; R 10 , is selected from H, Cι_g alkyl, C 2 - 8 alkenyl, C 2 - 8 alkynyl, F, Cl, Br, I, N0 2 , CN, (CH 2 ) g OR 10d , (CH 2 ) q SR 10d , (CH 2 ) r NR 10a R 10a ', (CH 2 ) r C (O) OH, (CH 2 ) r C(O)R 10b , (CH 2 ) r C(O)NR 10a R 10a ', (CH 2 ) r NR 10a C (O) R 10a , (CH 2 )rNR 10a C(O)H, (CH 2 ) r (0) OR 10a , (CH 2 ) r OC (0) R 10b , (CH 2 ) r S(O) p R 10b , (CH 2 )rS(O) 2 NR 10a R 10a ', (CH 2 ) r NR 10a S(O) 2 R 10b , Ci-g haloalkyl, a (CH 2 ) r -C 3 _ι 0 carbocyclic residue substituted with 0-5 R 10c , and a (CH 2 ) r ~5-10 membered heterocyclic system containing 1-4 heteroatoms selected from N, 0, and S, substituted with 0-3 R 10c ; R 10a and R 10a ' , at each occurrence, are selected from H, Cι_g alkyl, C 3 _ 8 alkenyl, C 3 - 8 alkynyl, a (CH 2 ) r -C 3 _ιo carbocyclic residue substituted with 0-5 R 10e , and a (CH 2 ) r -5-10 membered heterocyclic system containing 1-4 heteroatoms selected from N, 0, and S, substituted with 0-3 R 10e ; alternatively, R 10a and R 10a ', along with the N to which they are attached, join to form a 5-6 membered heterocyclic system containing 1-2 heteroatoms selected from NR 10 ^, 0, and S and optionally fused with a benzene ring or a 6-membered aromatic heterocycle; R 10b , at each occurrence, is selected from Cι_g alkyl, C 3 -. 8 alkenyl, C 3 _ 8 alkynyl, a (CH 2 ) r -C 3 _g carbocyclic residue substituted with 0-2 R 10e , and a (CH 2 ) r -5-6 membered heterocyclic system containing 1-4 heteroatoms selected from N, 0, and S, substituted with 0-3 R 10e ; R 10c , at each occurrence, is selected from Cι_g alkyl, C 2 _s alkenyl, C 2 _s alkynyl, (CH 2 ) r C 3 -g cycloalkyl, Cl, Br, I, F, (CF 2 ) r CF 3 , N0 2 , CN, (CH 2 ) r NR 10f R 10f , (CH 2 ) r 0H, (CH 2 ) r OCi_ 4 alkyl, (CH 2 ) r SCι- alkyl, (CH 2 ) r C (0)0H, (CH 2 ) r C(O)R 10b , (CH 2 ) r C(O)NR 10f R 10f , (CH 2 ) r NR 10f C (0) R 10a , (CH 2 ) r C(0)0Ci_ alkyl, (CH 2 ) r 0C (0) R 10b , (CH 2 ) r C(=NR lof )NR 10f R 10f , (CH 2 ) r S (O) p R 10b , (CH 2 ) r NHC(=NR 10f )NR 10f R 10f , (CH 2 ) r S (O) 2 NR 10f R 10f , (CH 2 ) r NR 10f S(O) R 10b , and (CH 2 ) r phenyl substituted with 0-3 R 10e ; R 10d , at each occurrence, is selected from Cι_g alkyl, C 3 _g alkenyl, C 3 _g alkynyl, a C 3 _ιo carbocyclic residue substituted with 0-3 R 10c , and a 5-6 membered heterocyclic system containing 1-4 heteroatoms selected from the group consisting of N, O, and S substituted with 0-3 R 10c ; R 10e , at each occurrence, is selected from Cι_g alkyl, C 2 _s alkenyl, C 2 _s alkynyl, (CH 2 ) r C 3 _g cycloalkyl, Cl, F, Br, I, CN, N0 2 , (CF 2 ) r CF 3 , (CH 2 ) r OCi_ 5 alkyl, OH, SH, (CH 2 ) r SCι_ 5 alkyl, (CH 2 ) rNR iOf R i Of, and (CH 2 ) r pheny1 ; R 10f , at each occurrence, is selected from H, Ci-g alkyl, and C 3 - cycloalkyl; R lOg i s selected from H, Cχ_g alkyl, C 3 _g cycloalkyl, (CH 2 ) r phenyl, C(O)R 10f , C(O)OR 10h , and SO 2 R 10h ; R 10h , at each occurrence, is selected from Cι_ 5 alkyl, and 3 -g cycloalkyl; alternatively, R 9 and R 10 join to form =0, or a cyclic structure wherein the cyclic structure is selected from a C 3 _ιo carbocycle, a 5-6-membered lactone or lactam, or a 4-6-membered saturated heterocycle containing 1-2 heteroatoms selected from 0, S, and NR 10 ^ and optionally fused with a benzene ring or a 6- membered aromatic heterocycle; alternatively, when v is 2, R 9 on adjacent carbon atoms form a bond, thereby forming a double bond, or R 9 and R 10 on adjacent carbon atoms each form a bond thereby forming a triple bond; R 11 , is selected from H, Cι_g alkyl, C _ 8 alkenyl, C 2 _s alkynyl, (CH 2 ) q 0H, (CH 2 ) q SH, (CH 2 ) q 0R lld , (CH 2 ) q SR lld , (CH 2 ) q NR la R lla ', (CH 2 ) r C(0)0H, (CH 2 ) r C (0) R llb , (CH 2 ) r C (O) NR lla R lla ' , (CH 2 ) q NR lla C (O) R ll , (CH 2 ) q OC(0)NR lla R lla ', (CH 2 ) q NR ll C (O) OR llb , (CH 2 ) q NR lla C(0)NHR lla , (CH 2 ) r C (O) OR llb , (CH 2 ) q 0C (0) R llb , (CH 2 ) q S (O) p R llb , (CH 2 ) q S (0) 2 NR a R lla ' , (CH 2 ) q NR la S(0) 2 R llb , Ci- 6 haloalkyl, a (CH 2 ) r -C 3 _ 10 carbocyclic residue substituted with 0-5 R llc , and a (CH 2 ) r -5-10 membered heterocyclic system containing 1-4 heteroatoms selected from N, 0, and S, substituted with 0-3 Rile,. R lla and R lla ', at each occurrence, are selected from H, Ci-g alkyl, C 3 _ 8 alkenyl, C 3 _ 8 alkynyl, a (CH ) r -C 3 _ιo carbocyclic residue substituted with 0-5 R lle , and a (CH 2 ) r _ 5-10 membered heterocyclic system containing 1-4 heteroatoms selected from N, 0, and S, substituted with 0-3 R lle ; alternatively, R a and R lla ', along with the N to which they are attached, join to form a 5-6 membered heterocyclic system containing 1-2 heteroatoms selected from NR 11 ^, 0, and S and optionally fused with a benzene ring or a 6-membered aromatic heterocycle; R llb , at each occurrence, is selected from Cι_g alkyl, C 3 _s alkenyl, C 3 .- 8 alkynyl, a (CH 2 ) r -C 3 _g carbocyclic residue substituted with 0-2 R lle , and a (CH 2 ) r -5-6 membered heterocyclic system containing 1-4 heteroatoms selected from N, 0, and S, substituted with 0-3 R lle ; R llc , at each occurrence, is selected from Cχ_g alkyl, C 2 _ 8 alkenyl, C _ 8 alkynyl, (CH ) r C 3 _g cycloalkyl, Cl, Br, I, F, (CF 2 ) r CF 3 , N0 2 , CN, (CH 2 ) r NR llf R llf , (CH 2 ) r OH, (CH 2 ) r OCi_ alkyl, (CH 2 ) r SCι_ 4 alkyl, (CH 2 ) r C (0) OH, (CH 2 ) r C(0)R llb , (CH 2 ) r C(0)NR llf R llf , (CH 2 ) r NR llf C (0) R lla , (CH 2 ) r C(0)OCι_ 4 alkyl, (CH 2 ) r 0C (0) R llb , (CH 2 ) r C (=NR llf )NR llf R llf , (CH 2 ) r NHC (=NR llf )NR llf R llf , (CH 2 ) r S(0) p R lb , (CH 2 ) r S(0) 2 NR llf R llf , (CH 2 ) r NR llf S(0) R ll , and (CH 2 ) r phenyl substituted with 0-3 R lle ; R lld , at each occurrence, is selected from methyl, CF 3 , C _g alkyl substituted with 0-3 R lle , C 3 _g alkenyl, C 3 -g alkynyl, and a C 3 _ιo carbocyclic residue substituted with 0-3 R llc ; R lle , at each occurrence, is selected from Cι_g alkyl, C 2 _ 8 alkenyl, C 2 _ 8 alkynyl, C 3 _g cycloalkyl, Cl, F, Br, I, CN, N0 2 , (CF 2 ) r CF 3 , (CH 2 ) r 0Ci_ 5 alkyl, OH, SH, (CH 2 ) r SCi- 5 alkyl, (CH 2 ) r NR llf R llf , and (CH 2 ) r phenyl ; R llf , at each occurrence, is selected from H, Cι_g alkyl, and C 3 _g cycloalkyl; R iig is selected from H, Cι_g alkyl, C 3 _ cycloalkyl, (CH 2 ) r phenyl, C(0)R llf , C(0)OR llh , and S0 2 R llh ; R llh , at each occurrence, is selected from Ci-g alkyl, and C 3 _ cycloalkyl; R 12 is selected from H, Cι_g alkyl, (CH 2 ) q OH, (CH 2 ) r C 3 _g cycloalkyl, and (CH 2 ) t phenyl substituted with 0-3 R 12a ; R 12a , at each occurrence, is selected from Ci-g alkyl, C _ 8 alkenyl, C 2 _ 8 alkynyl, C 3 - cycloalkyl, Cl, F, Br, I, CN, N0 2 , (CF 2 ) r CF 3 , (CH 2 ) r OCi_ 5 alkyl, OH, SH, (CH 2 ) r SCi- 5 alkyl, (CH 2 ) r NR 9 f R 9 f , and (CH 2 ) r pheny1 ; or alternatively, R 11 and R 12 join to form a cyclic structure wherein the cyclic structure is selected from C 3 _ o carbocycle, a 5-6-membered lactone or lactam, or a 4-6-membered saturated heterocycle containing 1-2 heteroatoms selected from O, S, and NR 11 ^ and optionally fused with a benzene ring or a 6- membered aromatic heterocycle; wherein at least one of R 9 and R 10 , or R 11 and R 12 join to form the cyclic structure, or R 9 on adjacent carbon atoms form a bond, thereby forming a double bond, or R 9 and R 10 on adjacent carbon atoms each form a bond thereby forming a triple bond when v is equal to 2 ; R 13 , at each occurrence, is selected from Cι_g alkyl, C 2 - 8 alkenyl, C 2 - 8 alkynyl, C 3 -g cycloalkyl, (CF 2 ) W CF 3 , (CH 2 ) q NR 13a R 13a ', (CH 2 ) q OH, (CH 2 ) q OR 13b , (CH 2 ) q SH, (CH 2 ) q SR 13b , (CH 2 ) w C(0)OH, (CH 2 ) W C (0) R 13b , (CH 2 ) w C(0)NR 13a R 13a \ (CH 2 ) q NR 13d C(0)R 13a , (CH 2 ) w C(0)OR 13b , (CH 2 ) q OC(0)R b , (CH 2 ) W S (0) p R 13b , (CH 2 ) w S(0) 2 NR 13a R a ', (CH 2 ) g NR 13d S(0) 2 R 13b , and (CH 2 ) W - phenyl substituted with 0-3 R 13c ; R 13a and R 13a ', at each occurrence, are selected from H, Cι_g alkyl, C 3 _g cycloalkyl, and phenyl substituted with 0-3 R 13c. R 13b , at each occurrence, is selected from Cχ_g alkyl, C 3 _g cycloalkyl, and phenyl substituted with 0-3 R 13c ; R 13c , at each occurrence, is selected from Cι_g alkyl, C 3 _ cycloalkyl, Cl, F, Br, I, CN, N0 2 , (CF 2 ) r CF 3 , (CH 2 ) r OCι_ 5 alkyl, (CH 2 ) r OH, (CH 2 ) r SCι_ 5 alkyl, and (CH 2 ) r NR 13d R 13d ; R 13d , at each occurrence, is selected from H, Cι_g alkyl, and C 3 _g cycloalkyl; (CHR' ) r C (0) OH, (CHR' ) r C (O) (CHR' ) r R 15b , (CHR') r C(0)NR 15a R 15 ', (CHR') r NR 15f C(0) (CHR') r R 15b , (CHR' ) r OC (0) NR 15a R 15a ' , (CHR' ) r NR 15f C (0)0 (CHR' ) r R 15b , (CHR' ) r NR 15f C (O) NR 15f R 15f , (CHR' ) r C (O) 0 (CHR' ) r R 15d , (CHR') r OC(0) (CHR') r R 15b , (CHR' ) r C (=NR 15f )NR 15a R 15a ' , (CHR' ) r NHC (=NR 15f ) NR 15f R 15f , (CHR' ) r S (0) p (CHR' ) r R 15b , (CHR') r S(0) 2 NR 15a R 15a ', (CHR') r NR 15f S(0) 2 (CHR') r R 15 , Cι_g haloalkyl, C 2 _s alkenyl substituted with 0-3 R' , C 2 _ 8 alkynyl substituted with 0-3 R' , (CHR' ) r phenyl substituted with 0-3 R 15e , and a (CH 2 ) r -5-10 membered heterocyclic system containing 1-4 heteroatoms selected from N, O, and S, substituted with 0-2 R 15e ; R 15 ', at each occurrence, is selected from C 2 - 8 alkenyl, C 2 - 8 alkynyl, (CH 2 ) r C 3 _g cycloalkyl, (CHR') r SH, (CHR') 3 _ 5 C(0)H, (CHR') r S(CHR') r R 15d , (CHR' ) q C (O) OH, (CHR') q C(0) (CHR') q R 15b , (CHR' ) r C (0) NR 15a R 15a ' , (CHR') r NR 15f C(0) (CHR') r R 15b , (CHR' ) r OC (0)NR 15a R 15 ' , (CHR' ) r NR 15f C (0)0 (CHR' ) r R 15b , (CHR' ) r C (O) O (CHR' ) r R 15d , (CHR') r OC(0) (CHR') r R 15b , (CHR' ) r C (=NR 15f )NR 15a R 15a ' , (CHR' ) r NHC (=NR 15f ) NR 15f R 15f , (CHR' ) r S (O) p (CHR' ) r R 15b , (CHR') r S(0) 2 NR 15a R 15a ', (CHR') r NR 15f S(0) 2 (CHR') r R 15b , C 2 - 8 alkenyl substituted with 0-3 R' , C 2 - 8 alkynyl substituted with 0-3 R' , (CHR' ) r phenyl substituted with 0-3 R 15e , and a (CH 2 ) r -5-10 membered heterocyclic system containing 1-4 heteroatoms selected from N, O, and S, substituted with 0-2 R 15e ; R' , at each occurrence, is selected from H, Cι_ alkyl, C 2 _ 8 alkenyl, C 2 _ 8 alkynyl, (CH 2 ) r C 3 _g cycloalkyl, and (CH 2 ) r phenyl substituted with R 15e ; R 15a and R 15a ' , at each occurrence, are selected from H, Ci-g alkyl, C 3 -8 alkenyl, C 3 _ 8 alkynyl, a (CH 2 )r-C3-ιo carbocyclic residue substituted with 0-5 R 15e , and a (CH 2 ) r ~5-10 membered heterocyclic system containing 1-4 heteroatoms selected from N, 0, and S, substituted with 0-2 R 15e ; alternatively, R 15a and R 15a ' , along with the N to which they are attached, join to form a 5-6 membered heterocyclic system containing 1-2 heteroatoms selected from NR 15 9, 0, and S and optionally fused with a benzene ring or a 6-membered aromatic heterocycle; R 15b , at each occurrence, is selected from Cχ_g alkyl, C 3 _ 8 alkenyl, C 3 - 8 alkynyl, a (CH 2 ) r ~ 3 -g carbocyclic residue substituted with 0-3 R 15e , and (CH 2 ) r -5-6 membered heterocyclic system containing 1-4 heteroatoms selected from N, O, and S, substituted with 0-2 R 15e ; R 15d , at each occurrence, is selected from C 3 _ 8 alkenyl, C 3 _s alkynyl, methyl, CF 3 , C 2 -g alkyl substituted with 0-3 R 15e , a (CH 2 ) r -C 3 _ιo carbocyclic residue substituted with 0-3 R 15e , and a (CH 2 ) r 5-6 membered heterocyclic system containing 1-4 heteroatoms selected from N, O, and S, substituted with 0-3 R 15e ; R 15e , at each occurrence, is selected from Cι_g alkyl, C 2 - 8 alkenyl, C 2 - 8 alkynyl, (CH 2 ) r C 3 -g cycloalkyl, Cl, F, Br, I, CN, N0 2 , (CF 2 ) r CF 3 , (CH 2 ) r OCi_ 5 alkyl, OH, SH, (CH 2 ) r SCi_ 5 alkyl, (CH 2 ) r NR 15f R 15f , and (CH 2 ) r phenyl ; R 15f , at each occurrence, is selected from H, Ci-g alkyl, 3 - cycloalkyl, and phenyl; R 15 3 is selected from H, Cχ_g alkyl, C 3 _g cycloalkyl, (CH 2 ) r phenyl, C(0)R 15f , C(0)OR 15i , and Sθ2R 15i ; R 15h , at each occurrence, is selected from (CH 2 ) r C 3 _ 6 cycloalkyl, (CHR' ) q NR 15a R 15a ' , (CHR') q SH, (CHR' ) r C (O)H, (CHR' ) q S (CHR' ) r R 15d , (CHR' ) r C (0) OH, (CHR' ) r C (O) (CHR' ) r R 15b , (CHR' ) r C (0) NR 15a R 15a ' , (CHR' ) r OC (O) NR 15a R 15a ' , (CHR' ) r NR 15f C (O) 0 (CHR' ) r R 15b , (CHR' ) r NR 15f C (0)NR 15f R 15f , (CHR' ) r C (0) O (CHR' ) r R 15d , (CHR') r OC(0) (CHR') r R 15b , (CHR' ) r C (=NR 15f )NR 15a R 15a ' , (CHR' ) r NHC (=NR 15f )NR 15f R 15f , (CHR' ) r S (O) p (CHR' ) r R 15b , (CHR') r S(0) 2 NR 15a R 15a ', (CHR' ) r NR 15f S (O) 2 (CHR' ) r R 15b , Cι_g haloalkyl, C 2 _ 8 alkynyl substituted with 0-3 R', (CHR' ) q phenyl substituted with 0-3 R 15e , and a (CH ) r -5-10 membered heterocyclic system containing 1-4 heteroatoms selected from N, O, and S, substituted with 0-2 R 15e , with the proviso that the heterocyclic system does not include pyridinyl, piperazinyl, and morpholino; R 15i , at each occurrence, is selected from Ci-g alkyl, and C 3 _g cycloalkyl; R 16 , at each occurrence, is selected from Cι_s alkyl, C 2 _s alkenyl, C 2 _ 8 alkynyl, (CH 2 ) r C 3 -g cycloalkyl, Cl, Br, I, F, N0 2 , CN, (CHR') r NR 16a R 16a ', (CHR') r OH, (CHR') r O(CHR') r R 16d , (CHR') r SH, (CHR' ) r C (O) H, (CHR' ) r S (CHR' ) r R 16d , (CHR' ) r C (O) OH, (CHR') r C(0) (CHR') r R 15b , (CHR' ) r C (0)NR 16a R 16a ' , (CHR' ) r NR 16f C (O) (CHR' ) r R 16b , (CHR' ) r C (O) 0 (CHR' ) r R 16d , ( (CCHHRR'')) rr OOCC((00)) ((CCHHRR'')) rr RR 1166bb ,, ((CCHHRR'' )) rr CC ((==NNRR 1166ff ))NNRR 1166aa RR 1166aa '' ,, (CHR' ) r NHC (=NR 16f )NR 16f R 16f , (CHR' ) r S (O) p (CHR' ) r R 16 , (CHR') r S(0) 2 NR 16a R 16a ', (CHR') r NR 16f S(0) 2 (CHR') r R 16b , Ci-g haloalkyl, C 2 _s alkenyl substituted with 0-3 R', C 2 _s alkynyl substituted with 0-3 R' , and (CHR' ) r phenyl substituted with 0-3 R 16e ; R l6a aπ d i 6a' f a ^ ach occurrence, are selected from H, C 1 - g alkyl, C 3 _ 8 alkenyl, C 3 -s alkynyl, a (CH ) r -C 3 _ιo carbocyclic residue substituted with 0-5 R 16e , and a (CH 2 ) r -5-10 membered heterocyclic system containing 1-4 heteroatoms selected from N, 0, and S, substituted with 0-2 R 16e ; R 16b , at each occurrence, is selected from Cι_g alkyl, C 3 - 8 alkenyl, C 3 - 8 alkynyl, a (CH 2 ) r C 3 _g carbocyclic residue substituted with 0-3 R 16e , and a (CH ) r -5-6 membered heterocyclic system containing 1-4 heteroatoms selected from N, O, and S, substituted with 0-2 R 16e ; R 16d , at each occurrence, is selected from C 3 - 8 alkenyl, C 3 _ 8 alkynyl, methyl, CF 3 , C 2 _g alkyl substituted with 0-3 R 16e , a (CH 2 ) r~C 3 _ιo carbocyclic residue substituted with 0-3 R 16e , and a (CH ) r -5-6 membered heterocyclic system containing 1-4 heteroatoms selected from N, O, and S, substituted with 0-3 R 16e ; R 16e , at each occurrence, is selected from Cχ_g alkyl, C 2 _ 8 alkenyl, C 2 -s alkynyl, (CH 2 ) r 3 -g cycloalkyl, Cl, F, Br, I, CN, N0 2 , (CF 2 ) r CF 3 , (CH 2 ) r OCi- 5 alkyl, OH, SH, (CH 2 ) r SCι_ 5 alkyl, (CH 2 ) r NR 16f R 16f , and (CH 2 ) r phenyl; R 16f , at each occurrence, is selected from H, C 1 - 5 alkyl, and C 3 _g cycloalkyl, and phenyl; v is selected from 0, 1, and 2; t is selected from 1 and 2; w is selected from 0 and 1; r is selected from 0, 1, 2, 3, 4, and 5; q is selected from 1, 2, 3, 4, and 5; and p is selected from 0, 1, and 2. [13] In another embodiment, the present invention provides novel compounds of formula (I) : R 4 is absent, taken with the nitrogen to which it is attached to form an N-oxide, or selected from Cι_ 8 alkyl, (CH ) r C 3 _g cycloalkyl, and (CH 2 ) r -phenyl substituted with 0-3 R 4c ; R c , at each occurrence, is selected from Ci-g alkyl, C _s alkenyl, C _s alkynyl, C 3 - cycloalkyl, Cl, F, Br, I, CN, N0 2 , (CF 2 ) r CF 3 , (CH 2 ) r OC!- 5 alkyl, (CH 2 ) r OH, (CH 2 ) r SCι- 5 alkyl, (CH 2 ) r NR a R 4a ' , and (CH 2 ) r -phenyl ; alternatively, R 4 joins with R 7 , R 9 , or R 11 to form a 5, 6 or 7 membered piperidinium spirocycle or pyrrolidinium spirocycle substituted with 0-3 R a ; R 1 and R 2 are independently selected from H and C 1 - 4 alkyl; R 6 , at each occurrence, is selected from Cι_ 4 alkyl, C 2 _ 8 alkenyl, C 2 _ 8 alkynyl, (CH 2 ) r C 3 - 6 cycloalkyl, (CF 2 ) r CF 3 , CN, (CH 2 ) r OH, (CH 2 ) r OR 6b , (CH 2 ) r C (0) R 6b , (CH 2 ) r C(0)NR 6a R 6a ', (CH ) r NR 6d C(0)R 6a , and (CH 2 ) t -phenyl substituted with 0-3 R 6c ; R 6a and R 6a ' , at each occurrence, are selected from H, Cι_g alkyl, C 3 _g cycloalkyl, and phenyl substituted with 0-3 R 6c. R 6b , at each occurrence, is selected from Cι_g alkyl, C 3 _g cycloalkyl, and phenyl substituted with 0-3 R 6c ; R 6c , at each occurrence, is selected from Cχ_g alkyl, C 3 _ cycloalkyl, Cl, F, Br, I, CN, N0 2 , (CF ) r CF 3 , (CH 2 ) r OCι_ 5 alkyl, (CH 2 ) r 0H, (CH 2 ) r SCι_ 5 alkyl, and (CH 2 ) r NR 6d R 6d ; R 6d , at each occurrence, is selected from H, Cχ_g alkyl, and C 3 -g cycloalkyl; R 13 , at each occurrence, is selected from C 1 - 4 alkyl, C 3 - cycloalkyl, (CH 2 )NR 13a R 13a ' , (CH 2 )OH, (CH 2 )OR 13b , (CH 2 ) w C(0)R 13b , (CH 2 ) w C(0)NR 13a R 1 3a' / (CH 2 )NR 13d C (0) R 13 a, (CH ) w S(0) 2 NR 13a R 13a ', (CH 2 )NR 13d S(0) 2 R 13b , and (CH 2 ) w -phenyl substituted with 0-3 R 13c ; R 13a and R 13a ', at each occurrence, are selected from H, Cχ_g alkyl, C 3 _g cycloalkyl, and phenyl substituted with 0-3 R 13c. R 13b , at each occurrence, is selected from Cι_g alkyl, C 3 _ cycloalkyl, and phenyl substituted with 0-3 R 13c ; R 13c , at each occurrence, is selected from Cι_g alkyl, C 3 - cycloalkyl, Cl, F, Br, I, CN, N0 2 , (CF 2 ) r CF 3 , (CH 2 ) r 0Cι_ 5 alkyl, (CH 2 ) r OH, and (CH 2 ) r NR 13d R 13d ; R 13d , at each occurrence, is selected from H, Cι_g alkyl, and C 3 _g cycloalkyl; v is selected from 0, 1, and 2; q is selected from 1, 2, and 3; and r is selected from 0, 1, 2, and 3. [14] In another embodiment, the present invention provides novel compounds of formula (I) : R 3 is selected from a (CR 3 'H) r -carbocyclic residue substituted with 1 R 15 ' and 0-4 R 15 , wherein the carbocyclic residue is selected from phenyl, C 3 _ cycloalkyl, naphthyl, and adamantyl; and a (CR 3 'H) r - heterocyclic system substituted with 1 R 15h and 0-2 R 15 , wherein the heterocyclic system is selected from pyridinyl, thiophenyl, furanyl, indazolyl, benzothiazolyl, benzimidazolyl, benzothiophenyl, benzofuranyl, benzoxazolyl, benzisoxazolyl, quinolinyl, isoquinolinyl, imidazolyl, indolyl, indolinyl, isoindolyl, isothiadiazolyl, isoxazolyl, morpholinyl, piperidinyl, pyrrazolyl, 1, 2 , 4-triazolyl, 1, 2 , 3-triazolyl, tetrazolyl, thiadiazolyl, thiazolyl, oxazolyl, pyrazinyl, and pyrimidinyl ; and R 5 is selected from (CR 5 'H) t-phenyl substituted with 0-5 R 16 ; and a (CR 5 'H) t -heterocyclic system substituted with 0-3 R 16 , wherein the heterocyclic system is selected from pyridinyl, thiophenyl, furanyl, indazolyl, benzothiazolyl, benzimidazolyl, benzothiophenyl, benzofuranyl, benzoxazolyl, benzisoxazolyl, quinolinyl, isoquinolinyl, imidazolyl, indolyl, indolinyl, isoindolyl, isothiadiazolyl, isoxazolyl, piperidinyl, pyrrazolyl, 1, 2 , 4-triazolyl, 1, 2, 3-triazolyl, tetrazolyl, thiadiazolyl, thiazolyl, oxazolyl, pyrazinyl, and pyrimidinyl. [15] In another embodiment, the present invention provides novel compounds of formula (I-i) : (i-i) R 16 , at each occurrence, is selected from Cι_ 8 alkyl, (CH 2 ) r C 3 -g cycloalkyl, CF 3 , Cl, Br, I, F, (CH 2 ) r NR 16a R 16a ', N0 2 , CN, OH, (CH ) r OR 16d , (CH 2 ) r C(0)R 16b , (CH 2 ) r C(0)NR 16a R 16a \ (CH 2 ) r NR 16f C (0) R 16b , (CH 2 ) r S(0) p R 16 , (CH 2 ) r S(0) 2 NR 16a R 16 ', (CH 2 ) r NR 16f S(0) 2 R 16b , and (CH ) r phenyl substituted with 0-3 R 16e ; R 16a and R 16a ', at each occurrence, are selected from H, C _g alkyl, C 3 _g cycloalkyl, and (CH 2 ) r phenyl substituted with 0-3 R 16e ; R 16b , at each occurrence, is selected from H, Cι_g alkyl, C 3 _g cycloalkyl, and (CH 2 ) r phenyl substituted with 0-3 R 16e ; R 16d , at each occurrence, is selected from Cι_g alkyl and phenyl; R 16e , at each occurrence, is selected from Cι_g alkyl, Cl, F, Br, I, CN, N0 2 , (CF 2 )rCF 3 , OH, and (CH 2 ) r OCι- 5 alkyl; and R 16f , at each occurrence, is selected from H, and C 1 - 5 alkyl. [16] In another embodiment, the present invention provides novel compounds of formula (I-ii) : (I-ii) R 16 , at each occurrence, is selected from Ci-s alkyl, (CH 2 ) r C 3 -g cycloalkyl, CF 3 , Cl, Br, I, F, (CH 2 ) r NR 16a R 16a ', N0 2 , CN, OH, (CH 2 ) r OR 16d , (CH 2 ) r C(0)R 16b , (CH 2 ) r C(0)NR 16a R 16a ', (CH 2 ) r NR 16f C (0) R 16b , (CH 2 ) r S(0) p R 16b , (CH 2 ) r S(0) 2 NR 6a R 16 ', (CH ) r NR 16f S(0) 2 R 16b , and (CH 2 ) r phenyl substituted with 0-3 R 16e ; R 16a and R 16a ', at each occurrence, are selected from H, Cι_g alkyl, C 3 _ cycloalkyl, and (CH 2 ) r phenyl substituted with 0-3 R 16e ; R 16b , at each occurrence, is selected from H, Cχ_g alkyl, C 3 _ cycloalkyl, and (CH 2 ) r phenyl substituted with 0-3 R 16e. R 16d , at each occurrence, is selected from Cι_g alkyl and phenyl ; R 16e , at each occurrence, is selected from Cι_ alkyl, Cl, F, Br, I, CN, N0 2 , (CF 2 ) r CF 3 , OH, and (CH 2 ) r OCι_ 5 alkyl; and R 16f , at each occurrence, is selected from H, and C 1 - 5 alkyl . [17] In another embodiment, the present invention provides novel compounds of formula (I-i) : R 5 is CH 2 phenyl substituted with 0-3 R 16 ; E is selected from -CH 2 - (CR^R 12 ) , -CH -CH 2 - (CR^R 12 ) , -CH 2 - CH•CH- (CR 1:L R 12 ) , and -CH 2 -CH•CH- (CR 1:L R 12 ) ; R 11 and R 12 join to form a C 3 .- 10 cycloalkyl selected from cyclopropyl, cyclopentyl and cyclohexyl; r is selected from 0, 1, and 2. [18] In another embodiment, the present invention provides novel compounds of formula (I-ii) : E is selected from -CH 2 - (CR 1:L R 12 ) , -CH -CH 2 - (CR^R 12 ) , -CH 2 - CH.CH- (CR 1:L R 12 ) , and -CH -CH-CH- (CR^R 12 ) ; R 5 is CH 2 phenyl substituted with 0-3 R 16 ; R 11 and R 12 join to form a C 3 -. 10 carbocycle selected from cyclopropyl, cyclopentyl and cyclohexyl; and r is selected from 0, 1, and 2. [19] In another embodiment, the present invention provides novel compounds of formula (I-i) : J is selected from CH 2 and CHR 5 ; K is selected from CH and CHR 5 ; L is CHR 5 ; R 3 is a C 3 _ιo carbocyclic residue substituted with 1 R 15 ' and 0-2 R 15 , wherein the carbocyclic residue is selected from cyclopropyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, phenyl, naphthyl and adamantyl, and a (CR 3 'H) r -heterocyclic system substituted with 1 R 15h and 0-2 R 15 , wherein the heterocyclic system is selected from pyridinyl, thiophenyl, furanyl, indazolyl, benzothiazolyl, benzimidazolyl, benzothiophenyl, benzofuranyl, benzoxazolyl, benzisoxazolyl, quinolinyl, isoquinolinyl, imidazolyl, indolyl, indolinyl, isoindolyl, isothiadiazolyl, isoxazolyl, morpholinyl, piperidinyl, pyrrazolyl, 1, 2, 4-triazolyl, 1,2,3- triazolyl, tetrazolyl, thiadiazolyl, thiazolyl, oxazolyl, pyrazinyl, and pyrimidinyl; and R 15 , at each occurrence, is selected from Cι_ 8 alkyl, (CH 2 ) r C 3 -g cycloalkyl, CF 3 , Cl, Br, I, F, (CH ) r NR 15a R 15a ', N0 2 , CN, OH, (CH ) r OR 15d , (CH 2 ) r C(0)R 15b , (CH 2 ) r C(0)NR 15a R 15a \ (CH 2 ) r NR 15f C (O) R 15b , (CH 2 ) r OC (0) NR 15a R 15a ' , (CH 2 ) r NR 15f C (O) 0R 15b , (CH 2 ) r S(0) p R 15b , (CH 2 ) r S(0) 2 NR 15a R 15a ', (CH 2 ) r NR 15f S(0) 2 R 15b , (CH 2 ) r phenyl substituted with 0-3 R 15e , and a (CH ) r -5-6 membered heterocyclic system containing 1-4 heteroatoms selected from N, 0, and S, substituted with 0-2 R 15e ; R 15a and R 15a ', at each occurrence, are selected from H, Cχ_g alkyl, C 3 _g cycloalkyl, and (CH 2 ) r phenyl substituted with 0-3 R 15e ; alternatively, R 15a and R 15a ', along with the N to which they are attached, join to form a 5-6 membered heterocyclic system containing 1-2 heteroatoms selected from NR 15 ^, O, and S and optionally fused with a benzene ring or a 6-membered aromatic heterocycle; R 15b , at each occurrence, is selected from H, Cι_g alkyl, 3 -g cycloalkyl, and (CH 2 ) r phenyl substituted with 0-3 R 15e. R 15d , at each occurrence, is selected from Cι_g alkyl and phenyl ; R 15e , at each occurrence, is selected from Cι_g alkyl, Cl, F, Br, I, CN, N0 2 , (CF 2 ) r CF 3 , OH, and (CH 2 ) r OCι_ 5 alkyl; and R 15f , at each occurrence, is selected from H, and C 3. - 5 alkyl . [20] In another embodiment, the present invention provides novel compounds of formula (I-ii) : K is selected from CH 2 and CHR 5 ; L is CHR 5 ; R 3 is a C 3 _io carbocyclic residue substituted with 1 R 15 ' and 0-2 R 15 , wherein the carbocyclic residue is selected from cyclopropyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, phenyl, naphthyl and adamantyl, and a (CR 3 'H) r -heterocyclic system substituted with 1 R 15h and 0-2 R 15 , wherein the heterocyclic system is selected from pyridinyl, thiophenyl, furanyl, indazolyl, benzothiazolyl, benzimidazolyl, benzothiophenyl, benzofuranyl, benzoxazolyl, benzisoxazolyl, morpholinyl, quinolinyl, isoquinolinyl, imidazolyl, indolyl, indolinyl, isoindolyl, isothiadiazolyl, isoxazolyl, piperidinyl, pyrrazolyl, 1, 2, 4-triazolyl, 1, 2 , 3-triazolyl, tetrazolyl, thiadiazolyl, thiazolyl, oxazolyl, pyrazinyl, and pyrimidinyl; and R 15 , at each occurrence, is selected from Cι_ 8 alkyl, (CH 2 ) r C 3 -g cycloalkyl, CF 3 , Cl, Br, I, F, (CH 2 ) r NR 15a R 15a ', N0 2 , CN, OH, (CH 2 ) r OR 15d , (CH 2 ) r C(0)R 15b , (CH 2 ) r C(0)NR 15a R 15a \ (CH 2 ) r NR 15f C (0) R 15 , (CH 2 ) r 0C(0)NR 15a R 15a ', (CH 2 ) r NR 15f C (O) 0R 15b , (CH 2 ) r S(0) p R 15b , (CH 2 ) r S(0) 2 NR 15a R 15a \ (CH 2 ) r NR 15f S(0) 2 R 15b , (CH 2 ) r phenyl substituted with 0-3 R 15e , and a (CH ) r -5-6 membered heterocyclic system containing 1-4 heteroatoms selected from N, 0, and S, substituted with 0-2 R 15e ; R i5a ano ι RiSa' ^ at eac h occurrence, are selected from H, Cι_ g alkyl, C 3 _g cycloalkyl, and (CH 2 ) r phenyl substituted with 0-3 R 15e ; alternatively, R 15a and R 15a ', along with the N to which they are attached, join to form a 5-6 membered heterocyclic system containing 1-2 heteroatoms selected from NR 15 ^, O, and S and optionally fused with a benzene ring or a 6-membered aromatic heterocycle; R 15b , at each occurrence, is selected from H, Cχ_ alkyl, c 3 -g cycloalkyl, and (CH ) r phenyl substituted with 0-3 R 15e. R 15d , at each occurrence, is selected from Cι_ alkyl and phenyl ; R 15e , at each occurrence, is selected from Cι_g alkyl, Cl, F, Br, I, CN, N0 2 , (CF 2 ) r CF 3 , OH, and (CH 2 ) r OCι_ 5 alkyl; and R 15f , at each occurrence, is selected from H, and C 1 - 5 alkyl [21] In another embodiment, the present invention provides novel compounds of formula (I) : M is absent or selected from CH 2 ; Q is CH 2 ; J is CH 2 ; K is CH 2 ; L is CHR 5 ; Z is 0; R 1 is H; R 2 is H; R 3 is a C 3 _ιo carbocyclic residue substituted with 1 R 15 ' and 0-2 R 15 , wherein the carbocyclic residue is selected from cyclopropyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, phenyl, naphthyl and adamantyl, and a (CR 3 'H) r -heterocyclic system substituted with 1 R 15h and 0-2 R 15 , wherein the heterocyclic system is selected from pyridinyl, thiophenyl, furanyl, indazolyl, benzothiazolyl, benzimidazolyl, benzothiophenyl, benzofuranyl, benzoxazolyl, benzisoxazolyl, quinolinyl, isoquinolinyl, imidazolyl, indolyl, indolinyl, isoindolyl, isothiadiazolyl, isoxazolyl, morpholinyl, piperidinyl, pyrrazolyl, 1, 2 , 4-triazolyl, 1,2,3- triazolyl, tetrazolyl, thiadiazolyl, thiazolyl, oxazolyl, pyrazinyl, and pyrimidinyl; and R 5 is selected from a CH 2 -C 3 _ 10 carbocyclic residue substituted with 1-5 R 16 and a heterocyclic system substituted with 0-3 R 15 , wherein the heterocyclic system is selected from pyridinyl, thiophenyl, furanyl, indazolyl, benzothiazolyl, benzimidazolyl, benzothiophenyl, benzofuranyl, benzoxazolyl, benzisoxazolyl, quinolinyl, isoquinolinyl, imidazolyl, indolyl, indolinyl, isoindolyl, isothiadiazolyl, isoxazolyl, piperidinyl, pyrrazolyl, 1, 2, 4-triazolyl, 1, 2, 3-triazolyl, tetrazolyl, thiadiazolyl, thiazolyl, oxazolyl, pyrazinyl, and pyrimidinyl. [22] In another embodiment, the present invention provides novel compounds of formula (I) : E is -(CH 2 )-(CR 9 R 10 ) V -(CR R 12 )-; R 11 and R 12 join together to form a C 3 - 1 0 carbocycle, a 5-6- membered lactone or lactam, or a 4-6-membered saturated heterocycle containing 1-2 heteroatoms selected from O, S, and NR 11 ^ and optionally fused with a benzene ring or a 6-membered aromatic heterocycle. [23] In another embodiment, the present invention provides novel compounds of formula (I) : R 11 and R 12 join together to form a C 3 - 1 0 carbocycle, the carbocycle being selected from cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, cylcohexyl, benzocyclopentyl, and benzocyclohexyl or a heterocycle, the heterocycle being selected from pyrrolidine, tetrahydrofuran, piperidine and tetrahydropyran. [24] In another embodiment, the present invention provides novel compounds of formula (I-i) : (I-i) R 16 , at each occurrence, is selected from Cι_8 alkyl, (CH 2 ) r C 3 - 6 cycloalkyl, CF , Cl, Br, I, F, (CH 2 ) r NR 16a R 16a \ N0 2 , CN, OH, (CH 2 ) r OR 16d , (CH 2 ) r C(0)R 16b , (CH 2 ) r C(0)NR 16a R 16a \ (CH 2 ) r NR 16f C (O) R 16b , (CH 2 ) r S(0) p R 16b , (CH 2 ) r S(0) 2 NR 16a R 16a \ (CH 2 ) r NR 16f S(0) 2 R 16b , and (CH 2 ) r phenyl substituted with 0-3 R 16e ; R 16a and R 16a ', at each occurrence, are selected from H, C _g alkyl, C 3 _ cycloalkyl, and (CH 2 ) r phenyl substituted with 0-3 R 16e ; R 16b , at each occurrence, is selected from H, Ci-g alkyl, C 3 _g cycloalkyl, and (CH 2 ) r phenyl substituted with 0-3 R 16e. R 16d , at each occurrence, is selected from Cι_g alkyl and phenyl; R 16e , at each , occurrence, is selected from C _g alkyl, Cl, F, Br, I, CN, N0 2 , (CF 2 ) r CF 3 , OH, and (CH 2 ) r 0Cι_ 5 alkyl; and R 16f , at each occurrence, is selected from H, and C - 5 alkyl . [25] In another embodiment, the present invention provides novel compounds of formula (I) : R 5 is CH 2 phenyl substituted with 0-3 R 16 ; r is selected from 0, 1, and 2. [25] In another embodiment, the present invention provides novel compounds of formula (I) : J is selected from CH 2 and CHR 5 ; K is selected from CH 2 and CHR 5 ; L is CHR 5 ; R 3 is a C 3 _ιo carbocyclic residue substituted with 1 R 15 ' and 0-2 R 15 , wherein the carbocyclic residue is selected from cyclopropyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, phenyl, naphthyl and adamantyl, and a (CR 3 'H) r -heterocyclic system substituted with 1 R 15h and 0-2 R 15 , wherein the heterocyclic system is selected from pyridinyl, thiophenyl, furanyl, indazolyl, benzothiazolyl, benzimidazolyl, benzothiophenyl, benzofuranyl, benzoxazolyl, benzisoxazolyl, quinolinyl, isoquinolinyl, imidazolyl, indolyl, indolinyl, isoindolyl, isothiadiazolyl, isoxazolyl, morpholinyl, piperidinyl, pyrrazolyl, 1, 2 , 4-triazolyl, 1, 2, 3-triazolyl, tetrazolyl, thiadiazolyl, thiazolyl, oxazolyl, pyrazinyl, and pyrimidinyl; and R 15 , at each occurrence, is selected from Cι_ 8 alkyl, (CH 2 ) r C 3 _g cycloalkyl, CF 3 , Cl, Br, I, F, (CH 2 ) r NR 15a R 15a ', N0 2 , CN, OH, (CH 2 ) r OR 15d , (CH 2 ) r C(0)R 15b , (CH 2 ) r C(0)NR 15 R 15a ', (CH 2 ) r NR 15f C (0) R 15b , (CH 2 ) r 0C (0) NR 15a R 15a ' , (CH 2 ) r NR 15f C (O) 0R 15b , (CH 2 ) r S (0) p R 15 , (CH 2 ) r S (0) 2 NR 15a R 15a ' , (CH 2 ) r NR 15f S(0) R 15b , (CH 2 ) r phenyl substituted with 0-3 R 15e , and a (CH 2 ) r -5-6 membered heterocyclic system containing 1-4 heteroatoms selected from N, 0, and S, substituted with 0-2 R 15e ; R 15a and R 15a ' , at each occurrence, are selected from H, Ci-g alkyl, C 3 _g cycloalkyl, and (CH 2 ) r phenyl substituted with 0-3 R 15e ; alternatively, R 15 and R 15a ', along with the N to which they are attached, join to form a 5-6 membered heterocyclic system containing 1-2 heteroatoms selected from NR 15 &, 0, and S and optionally fused with a benzene ring or a 6-membered aromatic heterocycle; R 15b , at each occurrence, is selected from H, Cι_g alkyl, C 3 - cycloalkyl, and (CH ) r phenyl substituted with 0-3 R 15e ; R 15d , at each occurrence, is selected from Cι_g alkyl and phenyl; R 15e , at each occurrence, is selected from Cχ-g alkyl, Cl, F, Br, I, CN, N0 2 , (CF 2 ) r CF 3 , OH, and (CH 2 ) r OCι_ 5 alkyl; and R 15f , at each occurrence, is selected from H, and C 3. - 5 alkyl . [27] In another embodiment, the present invention provides novel compounds of formula (I-ii) : R 16 , at each occurrence, is selected from Cι_ 8 alkyl, (CH 2 ) r C 3 -g cycloalkyl, CF 3 , Cl, Br, I, F, (CH 2 ) r NR 16a R 16a ', N0 2 , CN, OH, (CH 2 ) r OR 16d , (CH 2 ) r C(0)R 16b , (CH 2 ) r C(0)NR 16a R 16a ', (CH 2 ) r NR 16f C (0) R 16b , (CH 2 ) r S(0) p R 16b , (CH 2 ) r S(0) 2 NR 16a R 16a ', (CH 2 ) r NR 16f S(0) 2 R 16b / and (CH 2 ) r phenyl substituted with 0-3 R 16e ; R 16a and R 16a ', at each occurrence, are selected from H, Cι_g alkyl, C 3 _ 6 cycloalkyl, and (CH 2 ) r phenyl substituted with 0-3 R 16e ; R 16b , at each occurrence, is selected from H, Cι_g alkyl, C 3 - cycloalkyl, and (CH 2 ) r phenyl substituted with 0-3 R 16e. R 16d , at each occurrence, is selected from Cι_g alkyl and phenyl; R 16e , at each occurrence, is selected from Cι_g alkyl, Cl, F, Br, I, CN, N0 2 , (CF 2 ) r CF 3 , OH, and (CH 2 ) r 0Cι_ 5 alkyl; and R 16f , at each occurrence, is selected from H, and C 1 - 5 alkyl . [28] In another embodiment, the present invention provides novel compounds of formula (I) : R 5 is CHphenyl substituted with 0-3 R 16 ; r is selected from 0, 1, and 2. [29] In another embodiment, the present invention provides novel compounds of formula (I-ii) : K is selected from CH and CHR 5 ; L is CHR 5 ; R 3 is a C 3 _io carbocyclic residue substituted with 1 R 15 ' and 0-2 R 15 , wherein the carbocyclic residue is selected from cyclopropyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, phenyl, naphthyl and adamantyl, and a (CR 3 'H) r -heterocyclic system substituted with 1 R 15h and 0-2 R 15 , wherein the heterocyclic system is selected from pyridinyl, thiophenyl, furanyl, indazolyl, benzothiazolyl, benzimidazolyl, benzothiophenyl, benzofuranyl, benzoxazolyl, benzisoxazolyl, quinolinyl, isoquinolinyl, imidazolyl, indolyl, indolinyl, isoindolyl, isothiadiazolyl, isoxazolyl, morpholinyl, piperidinyl, pyrrazolyl, 1, 2 , 4-triazolyl, 1,2,3- triazolyl, tetrazolyl, thiadiazolyl, thiazolyl, oxazolyl, pyrazinyl, and pyrimidinyl; and R 15 , at each occurrence, is selected from Cχ- 8 alkyl, (CH 2 ) r C 3 _g cycloalkyl, CF 3 , Cl, Br, I, F, (CH 2 ) r NR 15a R 15a ', N0 2 , CN, OH, (CH 2 ) r OR 15d , (CH 2 ) r C(0)R 15b , (CH 2 ) r C(0)NR 15a R 15a ', (CH 2 ) r NR 15f C (0) R 15b , (CH 2 ) r OC (0) NR 15a R 15a ' , (CH 2 ) r NR 15f C (0) 0R 15b , (CH 2 ) r S (O) p R 15b , (CH 2 ) r S (O) 2 NR 15 R 15a ' , (CH 2 ) r NR 15f S(0) R 15b , (CH 2 ) r phenyl substituted with 0-3 R 15e , and a (CH 2 ) r -5-6 membered heterocyclic system containing 1-4 heteroatoms selected from N, 0, and S, substituted with 0-2 R 15e ; R 15a and R 15a ' , at each occurrence, are selected from H, Cι_g alkyl, C 3 _g cycloalkyl, and (CH ) r phenyl substituted with 0-3 R 15e ; alternatively, R 15a and R 15 ' , along with the N to which they are attached, join to form a 5-6 membered heterocyclic system containing 1-2 heteroatoms selected from NR 15 ^, 0, and S and optionally fused with a benzene ring or a 6-membered aromatic heterocycle; R 15b , at each occurrence, is selected from H, Cι_ alkyl, C 3 -g cycloalkyl, and (CH 2 ) r phenyl substituted with 0-3 R 15e ; R 15d , at each occurrence, is selected from Cι_g alkyl and phenyl ; R 15e , at each occurrence, is selected from Cχ_g alkyl, Cl, F, Br, I, CN, N0 2 , (CF 2 ) r CF 3 , OH, and (CH 2 ) r OCι_ 5 alkyl; and R 15f , at each occurrence, is selected from H, and C 1 - 5 alkyl. [30] In another embodiment, the present invention provides novel compounds of formula (I) , wherein the compounds are selected from: N-(3-acetylphenyl)-N'-[l-[ [ (3S)-3-[ (4- fluorophenyl) methyl] piperidinyl] ethyl] cyclopropyl] - urea, N- [l- [ [ (3S) -3- [ (4- f luorophenyl ) methyl ] iperidinyl ] methyl ] cyclopropyl ] - N' - [3- (l-methyl-lH-tetrazol-5-yl) phenyl] -urea, N- [l- [ [ (3S) -3- [ (4- fluorophenyl) methyl] piperidinyl] methyl] cyclopropyl] - N' - [3 - (4-morpholinylcarbonyl ) phenyl] -urea, N- [l- [ [ (3S) -3- [ (4- fluorophenyl) methyl] piperidinyl]methyl] cyclopropyl] - N' - [2-methoxy-5- (4-morpholinylcarbonyl) phenyl] -urea, 3-[[[[l-[[(3S)-3-[(4- fluorophenyl) methyl] piperidinyl]methyl] cyclopropyl] ami no] carbonyl] amino] -4-methoxy-N-methyl-benzamide, 3-[[[[l-[[(3S)-3-[(4- fluorophenyl) methyl] piperidinyl]methyl] cyclopropyl] ami no] carbonyl] amino] -4-methoxy-benzamide, N-(4-acetyl-5-methyl-2-thiazolyl)-N'-[l-[ [ (3S)-3-[ (4- fluorophenyl ) methyl]piperidinyl]methyl] cyclopropyl] - urea, N-[l-[2-[(3S)-3-[(4- fluorophenyl )methyl] piperidinyl] ethyl] cyclopropyl] -N' - [3- (l-methyl-lH-tetrazol-5-yl)phenyl] -urea, N- ( 3 -acetylphenyl ) -N ' - [ l- [ [ ( 3 S ) -3 - [ ( 4 - fluorophenyl)methyl] piperidinyl] methyl] cyclopropyl] - urea, N-[l-[[(3S)-3-[(4- fluorophenyl)methyl] piperidinyl] methyl] cyclopropyl] - N' - [3- (l-methyl-lH-tetrazol-5-yl)phenyl] -urea, N-[l-[[(3S)-3-[(4- fluorophenyl) methyl] piperidinyl] ethyl] cyclopropyl] - N' - [3- (4-morpholinylcarbonyl) phenyl] -urea, N-[l-[[(3S)-3-[(4- fluorophenyl) methyl] piperidinyl]methyl] cyclopropyl] - N' - [2-methoxy-5- (4-morpholinylcarbonyl) phenyl] -urea, 3-[[[[l-[[(3S)-3-[(4- fluorophenyl)methyl] piperidinyl]methyl] cyclopropyl] ami no] carbonyl] amino] -4-methoxy-N-methyl-benzamide, 3-[[[[l-[[(3S)-3-[(4- fluorophenyl) methyl] piperidinyl] methyl] cyclopropyl] ami no] carbonyl] amino] -4-methoxy-benzamide, N-(4-acetyl-5-methyl-2-thiazolyl)-N'-[l-[ [ (3S)-3-[ (4- fluorophenyl) methyl] piperidinyl]methyl] cyclopropyl] - urea, and N-[l-[2-[(3S)-3-[(4- fluorophenyl)methyl]piperidinyl] ethyl] cyclopropyl] -N' - [3- ( 1-methyl-lH-tetrazol-5-yl) phenyl] -urea. [31] In another embodiment, the present invention provides novel compounds of formula (I) , wherein the compounds are selected from: N- (3-acetylphenyl) -N' -{ (2Z) -4- [3- (4-fluorobenzyl) -1- piperidinyl] -2-butenyl}urea, N- (3-acetylphenyl) -N' -{ (2E) -4- [3- (4-fluorobenzyl) -1- piperidinyl] -2-butenyl}urea, N-(3-cyanophenyl)-N'-{ (2Z) -4- [3- (4-fluorobenzyl) -1- piperidinyl] -2-butenyl}urea, N- (4-fluorophenyl) -N' -{ (2Z) -4- [3- (4-fluorobenzyl) -1- piperidinyl] -2-butenyl}urea, and N- (3-acetylphenyl) -N' -{4- [3- (4-fluorobenzyl) -1- piperidinyl] -2-butynyl}urea. In another embodiment, the present invention provides a pharmaceutical composition, comprising a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier and a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of the present invention. In another embodiment, the present invention provides a method for modulation of chemokine receptor activity comprising administering to a patient in need thereof a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of the present invention. In another embodiment, the present invention provides a method for treating inflammatory disorders comprising administering to a patient in need thereof a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of the present invention. In another embodiment, the present invention provides a method for treating or preventing disorders selected from asthma, allergic rhinitis, atopic dermatitis, inflammatory bowel diseases, idiopathic pulmonary fibrosis, bullous pemphigoid, helminthic parasitic infections, allergic colitis, eczema, conjunctivitis, transplantation, familial eosinophilia, eosinophilic cellulitis, eosinophilic pneumonias, eosinophilic fasciitis, eosinophilic gastroenteritis, drug induced eosinophilia, HIN infection, cystic fibrosis, Churg-Strauss syndrome, lymphoma, Hodgkin's disease, and colonic carcinoma. In another embodiment, the present invention provides a method for treating or preventing disorders selected from asthma, allergic rhinitis, atopic dermatitis, inflammatory bowel diseases, idiopathic pulmonary fibrosis, bullous pemphigoid, allergic colitis, eczema, conjunctivitis, familial eosinophilia, eosinophilic cellulitis, eosinophilic pneumonias, eosinophilic fasciitis, and eosinophilic gastroenteritis. In another embodiment, the present invention provides a method for treating or preventing disorders selected from asthma, allergic rhinitis, atopic dermatitis, inflammatory bowel diseases, and eczema. In another embodiment, the present invention provides a method for treating or preventing disorders selected from asthma. In another embodiment, the present invention provides a method for treating or preventing disorders selected from allergic rhinitis. In another embodiment, the present invention provides a method for treating or preventing disorders selected from atopic dermatitis . In another embodiment, the present invention provides a method for treating or preventing disorders selected from inflammatory bowel diseases. In another embodiment, the present invention provides a method of modulating the chemokine receptor CCR-3 , comprising administration of an effective amount of a compound of formula (I) : (I) or stereoisomers or pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof, wherein: M is absent or selected from CH 2 , CHR 5 , CHR 13 , CR 13 R 13 , and CR 5 R 13 ; Q is selected from CH 2 , CHR 5 , CHR 13 , CR 13 R 13 , and CR 5 R 13 ; J and K are independently selected from CH 2 , CHR 5 , CHR 6 , CR 6 R 6 and CR 5 R 6 ; L is selected from CHR 5 and CR 5 R 6 ; with the proviso: when M is absent, J is selected from CH 2 , CHR 5 , CHR 13 , and CR 5 R 13 ; Z is selected from O and S; E is -(CR 7 R 8 )-(CR 9 R 10 ) v -(CR 11 R 12 )-; R 1 and R 2 are independently selected from H, Cι_ 8 alkyl, C 3 _s alkenyl, C 3 .- 8 alkynyl, (CH 2 ) r C 3 -g cycloalkyl, and a (CH 2 ) r ~ c 3-io carbocyclic residue substituted with 0-5 R a ; R a , at each occurrence, is selected from Cχ_ 4 alkyl, C 2 _ 8 alkenyl, C 2 _ 8 alkynyl, (CH 2 ) r C 3 _g cycloalkyl, Cl, Br, I, F, (CF 2 ) r CF 3 , N0 2 , CN, (CH 2 ) r NR b R b , (CH 2 ) r OH, (CH 2 ) r OR c , (CH 2 ) r SH, (CH 2 ) r SR c , (CH 2 ) r C(0)R b , (CH 2 ) r C (0) NR b R b , (CH 2 ) r NR b C(0)R b , (CH 2 ) r C(0)OR b , (CH 2 ) r OC (0) R c , (CH 2 ) r CH(=NR b )NRR b , (CH 2 ) r NHC (=NR b ) NR b R b , (CH 2 ) r S (0) p R c , (CH 2 ) r S(0) 2 NR b R b , (CH 2 ) r NRS(0) 2 R , and (CH 2 ) r phenyl ; R b , at each occurrence, is selected from H, Ci-g alkyl, C 3 _g cycloalkyl, and phenyl; R c , at each occurrence, is selected from Cι_g alkyl, C 3 -g cycloalkyl, and phenyl; alternatively, R 2 and R 3 join to form a 5, 6, or 7-membered ring substituted with 0-3 R ; R 3 is selected from a (CR 3 'R 3 ") r _ 3 -ιo carbocyclic residue substituted with 0-5 R 15 and a (CR 3 'R 3 ") r -5-10 membered heterocyclic system containing 1-4 heteroatoms selected from N, 0, and S, substituted with 0-3 R 15 ; R 3 ' and R 3 ", at each occurrence, are selected from H, Cι_g alkyl, (CH 2 ) r C 3 -g cycloalkyl, and phenyl; R 4 is absent, taken with the nitrogen to which it is attached to form an N-oxide, or selected from C _ alkyl, C3-8 alkenyl, C3- 8 alkynyl, (CH 2 ) r C3- 6 cycloalkyl, (CH 2 ) q C (0)R b , (CH 2 ) q C (0)NR a R 4a# , (CH2) q C(0)OR 4b , and a (CH 2 ) r -C 3 -ιo carbocyclic residue substituted with 0-3 R c ; R a and R a ', at each occurrence, are selected from H, Cι_g alkyl, (CH 2 ) r 3 - cycloalkyl, and phenyl; R b , at each occurrence, is selected from Cι_g alkyl, C 3 _ 8 alkenyl, (CH 2 ) r 3 -g cycloalkyl, C 3 _ 8 alkynyl, and phenyl ; R c , at each occurrence, is selected from Cι_g alkyl, C 2 - 8 alkenyl, C 2 - 8 alkynyl, C 3 -g cycloalkyl, Cl, F, Br, I, CN, N0 2 , (CF 2 )rCF 3 , (CH 2 ) r OCι_ 5 alkyl, (CH 2 ) r OH, (CH 2 ) r SCi_ 5 alkyl, (CH 2 ) r NR a R a ' , and (CH 2 ) r phenyl; alternatively, R 4 joins with R 7 , R 9 , or R 11 to form a 5, 6 or 7 membered piperidinium spirocycle or pyrrolidinium spirocycle substituted with 0-3 R a ; R 5 is selected from a (CR 5 'R 5 ") t -C 3 -ιo carbocyclic residue substituted with 0-5 R 16 and a (CR 5 'R 5 ") t -5-10 membered heterocyclic system containing 1-4 heteroatoms selected from N, 0, and S, substituted with 0-3 R 16 ; R 5 ' and R 5 ", at each occurrence, are selected from H, Cι_ alkyl, (CH 2 ) r C 3 -g cycloalkyl, and phenyl; R 6 , at each occurrence, is selected from Cι_g alkyl, C 2 _ 8 alkenyl, C 2 _ 8 alkynyl, (CH 2 ) r C 3 -g cycloalkyl, (CF 2 ) r CF 3 , CN, (CH 2 ) r NR 6a R 6a ' ; (CH 2 ) r OH, (CH 2 ) r OR 6 , (CH 2 ) r SH, (CH 2 ) r SR 6 , (CH 2 ) r C(0)OH, (CH 2 ) r C (0) R 6b , (CH 2 ) r C(0)NR 6a R 6a ', (CH 2 ) r NR 6d C(0)R 6a , (CH 2 ) r C (0) 0R 6b , (CH 2 ) r 0C(0)R 6 , (CH 2 ) r S(0) p R 6b , (CH 2 ) r S (0) 2 NR 6a R 6 ' , (CH 2 ) r NR 6d S(0) R 6b , and (CH 2 ) t phenyl substituted with 0- 3 R 6c ; R 6a and R 6a ' , at each occurrence, are selected from H, Cχ_g alkyl, C 3 _g cycloalkyl, and phenyl substituted with 0-3 R 6c. R 6b , at each occurrence, is selected from Cχ_g alkyl, C 3 _ cycloalkyl, and phenyl substituted with 0-3 R 6c ; R 6c , at each occurrence, is selected from Cι_g alkyl, C 3 _g cycloalkyl, Cl, F, Br, I, CN, N0 2 , (CF 2 ) r CF 3 , (CH 2 ) r OCι_ 5 alkyl, (CH 2 ) r 0H, (CH 2 ) r SCι_ 5 alkyl, and (CH 2 ) r NR 6d R 6d ; R 6d , at each occurrence, is selected from H, Cι_g alkyl, and C 3 - cycloalkyl; with the proviso that when any of J, or K is CR 6 R 6 and R 6 is cyano, or bonded to the carbon to which it is attached through a heteroatom, the other R 6 is not cyano, or bonded to the carbon to which it is attached through a heteroatom; R 7 , is selected from H, Ci-g alkyl, C 2 - 8 alkenyl, C 2 - 8 alkynyl, (CH 2 ) q OH, (CH 2 ) q SH, (CH 2 ) q OR d , (CH 2 ) q SR 7d , (CH 2 ) q NR 7a R a ', (CH 2 ) r C(0)OH, (CH 2 ) r C (0) R 7 , (CH 2 ) r C (O) NR 7a R 7a ' , (CH 2 ) q NR 7a C (0) R 7b , (CH 2 ) q OC(0)NR 7 R 7a ', (CH 2 ) q NR 7a C(0)R 7b , (CH 2 ) q NR 7a C (O) H, (CH 2 ) r C(0)OR 7 , (CH 2 ) q OC(0)R 7b , (CH 2 ) q S (0) p R 7b , (CH 2 ) q S(0) 2 NR 7a R 7 ', (CH 2 ) q NR 7a S (0) 2 R 7b , Cι_g haloalkyl, a (CH 2 ) r -C 3 _ιo carbocyclic residue substituted with 0-3 R 7c , and a (CH 2 ) r _ 5-10 membered heterocyclic system containing 1-4 heteroatoms selected from N, 0, and S, substituted with 0-2 R 7c ; R 7a and R 7a ', at each occurrence, are selected from H, Cχ_g alkyl, C 3 _ 8 alkenyl, C 3 _ 8 alkynyl, a (CH 2 ) r -C3-ιo carbocyclic residue substituted with 0-5 R 7e , and a (CH 2 ) r -5-10 membered heterocyclic system containing 1-4 heteroatoms selected from N, 0, and S, substituted with 0-3 R 7e ; R 7b , at each occurrence, is selected from Cι_g alkyl, C 3 _ 8 alkenyl, C 3 _ 8 alkynyl, a (CH 2 ) r -C 3 _g carbocyclic residue substituted with 0-2 R 7e , and a (CH 2 ) r -5-6 membered heterocyclic system containing 1-4 heteroatoms selected from N, 0, and S, substituted with 0-3 R 7e ; R 7c , at each occurrence, is selected from Cι_g alkyl, C 2 -s alkenyl, C 2 - 8 alkynyl, (CH 2 ) r c 3 -g cycloalkyl, Cl, Br, I, F, (CF 2 ) r CF 3 , N0 2 , CN, (CH 2 ) r NR 7f R 7f , (CH 2 ) r OH, (CH 2 ) r OCι_ 4 alkyl, (CH 2 ) r SCι_ 4 alkyl, (CH 2 ) r C (0) OH, (CH 2 ) r C(0)R 7b , (CH 2 ) r C(0)NR 7f R 7f , (CH 2 ) r NR 7f C (0) R 7a , (CH 2 ) r C(0)OCι_ 4 alkyl, (CH 2 ) r 0C (0) R 7b , (CH 2 ) r C(=NR 7f )NR 7f R 7f , (CH 2 ) r S (0) p R 7b , (CH 2 ) r NHC(=NR 7f )NR 7f R 7f , (CH 2 ) r S (0) 2 NR 7f R 7f , (CH 2 ) r NR 7f S(0) R 7b , and (CH 2 ) r phenyl substituted with 0- 3 R 7 ®; R 7d , at each occurrence, is selected from Cι_g alkyl, C 3 _ 8 alkenyl, C 3 _ 8 alkynyl, and a C 3 _ιo carbocyclic residue substituted with 0-3 R 7c ; R 7e , at each occurrence, is selected from Cι_g alkyl, C _s alkenyl, C _s alkynyl, C 3 - cycloalkyl, Cl, F, Br, I, CN, N0 2 , (CF 2 ) r CF 3 , (CH 2 ) r OCi_ 5 alkyl, OH, SH, (CH 2 ) r SCι_ 5 alkyl, (CH ) r NR 7f R 7f , and (CH 2 ) r phenyl ; R 7f , at each occurrence, is selected from H, Ci-g alkyl, and 3 -g cycloalkyl; R 8 is selected from H, Cι_g alkyl, C 3 _g cycloalkyl, and (CH 2 ) r phenyl substituted with 0-3 R 8a ; R 8a , at each occurrence, is selected from Cι_g alkyl, C 2 - 8 alkenyl, C 2 - 8 alkynyl, C 3 _ cycloalkyl, Cl, F, Br, I, CN, N0 2 , (CF 2 ) r CF 3 , (CH 2 ) r OCi_ 5 alkyl, OH, SH, (CH 2 ) r SCι_ 5 alkyl, (CH 2 ) r NR 7f R 7f , and (CH 2 ) r phenyl ; alternatively, R 7 and R 8 join to form C 3 _ 7 cycloalkyl, or =NR 8b ; R 8b is selected from H, Cι_g alkyl, C 3 - cycloalkyl, OH, CN, and (CH 2 ) r -phenyl ; R 9 , is selected from H, Cι_g alkyl, C 2 - 8 alkenyl, C 2 - 8 alkynyl, F, Cl, Br, I, N0 2 , CN, (CH 2 ) q OR 9d , (CH 2 ) q SR 9d , (CH 2 ) r NR 9a R 9a ', (CH 2 ) r C(0)OH, (CH 2 ) r C (0) R 9b , (CH 2 ) r NR 9a C(0)R 9a , (CH 2 ) r NR 9a C(0)H, (CH 2 ) r NR 9a C (0) NHR 9a , (CH 2 ) r C(0)OR 9a , (CH 2 ) r OC(0)R , (CH 2 ) r S (0) p R 9b , (CH 2 ) r S(0) 2 NR 9a R 9a ', (CH 2 ) r NR 9a S(0) 2 R 9b , Cι_g haloalkyl, a (CH 2 ) r -C 3 _ o carbocyclic residue substituted with 0-5 R 9c , and a (CH 2 ) r -5-10 membered heterocyclic system containing 1-4 heteroatoms selected from N, 0, and S, substituted with 0-3 R 9c ; R 9a and R 9a ', at each occurrence, are selected from H, Cι_g alkyl, C 3 _ 8 alkenyl, C 3 _ 8 alkynyl, a (CH ) r -C 3 -ι 0 carbocyclic residue substituted with 0-5 R 9e , and a (CH ) r -5-10 membered heterocyclic system containing 1-4 heteroatoms selected from N, 0, and S, substituted with 0-3 R 9e ; alternatively, R 9a and R 9a ' , along with the N to which they are attached, join to form a 5-6 membered heterocyclic system containing 1-2 heteroatoms selected from NR 9 ^, 0, and S and optionally fused with a benzene ring or a 6-membered aromatic heterocycle; R 9b , at each occurrence, is selected from Cι_g alkyl, C 3 - 8 alkenyl, C 3 _ 8 alkynyl, a (CH 2 ) r -C 3 _g carbocyclic residue substituted with 0-2 R 9e , and a (CH 2 ) r -5-6 membered heterocyclic system containing 1-4 heteroatoms selected from N, 0, and S, substituted with 0-3 R 9e ; R 9c , at each occurrence, is selected from Cι_g alkyl, C 2 _ 8 alkenyl, C 2 _s alkynyl, (CH 2 ) r C 3 _g cycloalkyl, Cl, Br, I, F, (CF 2 ) r CF 3 , N0 2 , CN, (CH 2 ) r NR 9f R 9 f , (CH 2 ) r OH, (CH 2 ) r 0Ci- 4 alkyl, (CH 2 ) r SC 1 _ 4 alkyl, (CH 2 ) r C (0) OH, (CH 2 ) r C(0)R 9b , (CH 2 ) r C(0)NR 9f R 9f , (CH 2 ) r NR 9f C (0) R 9a , (CH 2 ) r C(0)OCi_ 4 alkyl, (CH 2 ) r 0C (0) R 9b , (CH 2 ) r C(=NR 9f )NR 9f R 9f , (CH 2 ) r S (0) p R 9b , (CH 2 ) r NHC(=NR 9f )NR 9f R 9f , (CH 2 ) r S (0) 2 NR 9f R 9f , (CH 2 ) r NR 9f S(0) 2 R 9b , and (CH 2 ) r phenyl substituted with 0- 3 R 9e ; R 9d , at each occurrence, is selected from Cι_g alkyl, C 3 -g alkenyl, C 3 -g alkynyl, a C 3 _ιo carbocyclic residue substituted with 0-3 R 9c , and a 5-6 membered heterocyclic system containing 1-4 heteroatoms selected from the group consisting of N, 0, and S substituted with 0-3 R 9c ; R 9e , at each occurrence, is selected from Cι_g alkyl, C 2 - 8 alkenyl, C 2 -s alkynyl, (CH 2 ) r C 3 -g cycloalkyl, Cl, F, Br, I, CN, N0 , (CF 2 ) r CF 3 , (CH 2 ) r OCi_ 5 alkyl, OH, SH, (CH 2 ) r SCi- 5 alkyl,' (CH ) r NR 9f R 9f , and (CH 2 ) r phenyl ; R 9f , at each occurrence, is selected from H, Cι_g alkyl, and C 3 _ cycloalkyl; R 9 ^ is selected from H, Cι_g alkyl, C 3 -6 cycloalkyl, (CH 2 ) r phenyl, C(0)R 9f , C(0)OR 9h , and Sθ2R 9h ; R 9h , at each occurrence, is selected from Cι_ 5 alkyl, and C 3 _g cycloalkyl; R 10 , is selected from H, Cι_g alkyl, C 2 _s alkenyl, C 2 - 8 alkynyl, F, Cl, Br, I, N0 2 , CN, (CH 2 ) q OR 10d , (CH 2 ) q SR 10d , (CH 2 ) r NR 10a R 10a ', (CH 2 ) r C (0) OH, (CH 2 ) r C(O)R 10b , (CH 2 ) r C(O)NR 10a R 10a \ (CH 2 ) r NR 10a C (O) R l Oa, (CH 2 ) r NR 10a C(O)H, (CH 2 ) r C(O)OR 10a , (CH 2 ) r OC (O) R 10b , (CH 2 ) r S(O) p R 10b , (CH 2 ) r S(O) 2 NR 1 0 a R 1 0a' (CH 2 ) r NR 10a S(O) 2 R 10b , Cι_g haloalkyl, a (CH 2 ) r -C 3 _ι 0 carbocyclic residue substituted with 0-5 R 10c , and a (CH 2 ) r -5-10 membered heterocyclic system containing 1-4 heteroatoms selected from N, O, and S, substituted with 0-3 R 10c ; R 10a and R 10a ' , at each occurrence, are selected from H, Cι_g alkyl, C _ 8 alkenyl, C 3 _ 8 alkynyl, a (CH 2 ) r -C 3 -ι 0 carbocyclic residue substituted with 0-5 R 10e , and a (CH 2 ) r -5-10 membered heterocyclic system containing 1-4 heteroatoms selected from N, 0, and S, substituted with 0-3 R 10e ; alternatively, R 10a and R 10a ' , along with the N to which they are attached, join to form a 5-6 membered heterocyclic system containing 1-2 heteroatoms selected from NR 10 ^, 0, and S and optionally fused with a benzene ring or a 6-membered aromatic heterocycle; R 10b , at each occurrence, is selected from C _g alkyl, C 3 .- 8 alkenyl, C 3 _ 8 alkynyl, a (CH 2 ) r _ C 3 -g carbocyclic residue substituted with 0-2 R 10e , and a (CH 2 ) r -5-6 membered heterocyclic system containing 1-4 heteroatoms selected from N, 0, and S, substituted with 0-3 R 10e ; R 10c , at each occurrence, is selected from Cι_g alkyl, C 2 _ 8 alkenyl, C 2 _s alkynyl, (CH 2 ) r C 3 -g cycloalkyl, Cl, Br, I, F, (CF 2 ) r CF 3 , N0 2 , CN, (CH 2 ) r NR 10f R 10f , (CH 2 ) r OH, (CH 2 ) r OCi_ 4 alkyl, (CH 2 ) r SC ! _ alkyl, (CH 2 ) r C (0) OH, (CH 2 ) r C(O)R 10b , (CH 2 ) r C(O)NR 1 0fR 1 0f, ( H 2 ) r NR 10f C (0) R 10a , (CH 2 ) r C(0)OCι_ 4 alkyl, (CH 2 ) r OC (0) R 10 , (CH 2 ) r C (=NR 10 f ) NR 10 f R 10f , (CH 2 ) r S (O) p R 10b , (CH 2 ) r NHC (=NR 10 f ) NR 10f R 10f , (CH 2 ) r S (O) 2 NR 10 f R 10f , (CH 2 ) r NR 10f S (O) 2 R 10b , and (CH 2 ) r phenyl substituted with 0-3 R 10e ; R 10d , at each occurrence, is selected from Cι_g alkyl, C 3 _g alkenyl, C 3 - alkynyl, a C 3 _ιo carbocyclic residue substituted with 0-3 R 10c , and a 5-6 membered heterocyclic system containing 1-4 heteroatoms selected from the group consisting of N, 0, and S substituted with 0-3 R 10c ; R 10e , at each occurrence, is selected from Cι_g alkyl, C 2 - 8 alkenyl, C 2 _s alkynyl, (CH 2 ) r C 3 -g cycloalkyl, Cl, F, Br, I, CN, N0 2 , (CF 2 ) r CF 3 , (CH 2 ) r 0Cι_ 5 alkyl, OH, SH, (CH 2 ) r SC 1 _ 5 alkyl, (CH 2 ) r NR 10f R 10f , and (CH 2 ) r pheny1 ; R 10f , at each occurrence, is selected from H, Ci-g alkyl, and C 3 - cycloalkyl; R lOg is selected from H, Cι_g alkyl, C 3 _ cycloalkyl, (CH 2 ) r phenyl, C(O)R 10f , C(O)OR 10h , and SO 2 R 10h ; R 10h , at each occurrence, is selected from Cι_ 5 alkyl, and C 3 _g cycloalkyl; alternatively, R 9 and R 10 join to form =0, or a cyclic structure wherein the cyclic structure is selected from a C 3 _ιo carbocycle, a 5-6-membered lactone or lactam, or a 4-6-membered saturated heterocycle containing 1-2 heteroatoms selected from O, S, and NR 10 9 and optionally fused with a benzene ring or a 6- membered aromatic heterocycle; alternatively, when v is 2, R 9 on adjacent carbon atoms form a bond, thereby forming a double bond, or R 9 and R 10 on adjacent carbon atoms each form a bond thereby forming a triple bond; R 11 , is selected from H, Cχ_g alkyl, C _ 8 alkenyl, C 2 - 8 alkynyl, (CH 2 ) q 0H, (CH 2 ) q SH, (CH 2 ) q OR lld , (CH 2 ) q SR lld , (CH 2 ) q NR lla R lla ', (CH 2 ) r C(0)0H, (CH 2 ) r C (0) R ll , (CH 2 )rC(0)NR lla R lla ', (CH 2 ) q NR lla C (O) R lla , (CH 2 ) q 0C(0)NR lla R lla ', (CH 2 ) q NR lla C (O) 0R llb , (CH 2 ) q NR lla C(0)NHR lla , (CH 2 ) r C (0) 0R llb , (CH 2 ) q 0C (0) R llb , (CH 2 ) q S(0) p R llb , (CH 2 ) q S(0) 2 NR lla R lla ', (CH 2 ) q NR lla S(0)2R ll , Cι_ haloalkyl, a (CH 2 ) r -C 3 -ιo carbocyclic residue substituted with 0-5 R llc , and a (CH 2 )r-5-10 membered heterocyclic system containing 1-4 heteroatoms selected from N, 0, and S, substituted with 0-3 R 11 ^; R lla and R lla ' , at each occurrence, are selected from H, Ci-g alkyl, C3_ 8 alkenyl, C 3 _s alkynyl, a (CH 2 ) r -C 3 -ιo carbocyclic residue substituted with 0-5 R lle , and a (CH 2 ) r -5-10 membered heterocyclic system containing 1-4 heteroatoms selected from N, 0, and S, substituted with 0-3 R lle ; alternatively, R lla and R lla ', along with the N to which they are attached, join to form a 5-6 membered heterocyclic system containing 1-2 heteroatoms selected from NR 11 ^, 0, and S and optionally fused with a benzene ring or a 6-membered aromatic heterocycle; R llb , at each occurrence, is selected from Cι_g alkyl, C 3 _ 8 alkenyl, C 3 - 8 alkynyl, a (CH 2 ) r -C 3 _g carbocyclic residue substituted with 0-2 R lle , and a (CH 2 ) r -"5-6 membered heterocyclic system containing 1-4 heteroatoms selected from N, 0, and S, substituted with 0-3 R lle ; R llc , at each occurrence, is selected from Cι_g alkyl, C 2 _ 8 alkenyl, C 2 - 8 alkynyl, (CH 2 ) r C 3 _g cycloalkyl, Cl, Br, I, F, (CF 2 ) r CF 3 , N0 2 , CN, (CH 2 ) r NR llf R 11£ , (CH 2 ) r 0H, (CH 2 ) r OCi- 4 alkyl, (CH 2 ) r SCι_ 4 alkyl, (CH 2 ) r C (0) OH, (CH 2 ) r C(0)R llb , (CH 2 ) r C(0)NR llf R llf , (CH 2 ) r NR llf C (0) R lla , (CH 2 ) r C(0)0Cι_ 4 alkyl, (CH 2 ) r OC (0) R llb , (CH 2 ) r C(=NR 1f )NR llf R llf , (CH 2 ) r NHC (=NR llf )NR llf R l ", (CH 2 ) r S(0) p R llb , (CH 2 ) r S(0) 2 NR l f R llf , (CH 2 )rNR llf S(0) 2 R llb , and (CH 2 ) r Phenyl substituted with 0-3 R lle ; R lld , at each occurrence, is selected from methyl, CF 3 , C 2 -g alkyl substituted with 0-3 R lle , C _g alkenyl, C 3 - alkynyl, and a 0 3 - 10 carbocyclic residue substituted with 0-3 R llc ; R lle , at each occurrence, is selected from Cι_g alkyl, C 2 - 8 alkenyl, C - 8 alkynyl, C 3 -g cycloalkyl, Cl, F, Br, I, CN, N0 2 , (CF 2 ) r CF 3 , (CH 2 ) r 0Ci_ 5 alkyl, OH, SH, (CH 2 ) r SC 1 . 5 alkyl, (CH 2 ) r NR llf R llf , and (CH 2 ) r pheny1 ; R llf , at each occurrence, is selected from H, Ci-g alkyl, and C 3 _g cycloalkyl; R 11 ^ is selected from H, Cχ_g alkyl, C 3 _ cycloalkyl, (CH 2 ) r phenyl, C(0)R llf , C(0)OR llh , and S0 2 R llh ; R llh , at each occurrence, is selected from Cι_g alkyl, and c 3 -g cycloalkyl; R 12 is selected from H, Cχ-g alkyl, (CH 2 ) q 0H, (CH 2 ) r C 3 -g cycloalkyl, and (CH 2 ) t phenyl substituted with 0-3 R 12a ; R 12 , at each occurrence, is selected from Cι_g alkyl, C 2 - 8 alkenyl, C _ 8 alkynyl, C 3 - cycloalkyl, Cl, F, Br, I, CN, N0 2 , (CF 2 ) r CF 3 , (CH 2 ) r OCi- 5 alkyl, OH, SH, (CH 2 ) r SCi_ 5 alkyl, (CH 2 ) r NR 9f R 9f , and (CH 2 ) r phenyl ; or alternatively, R 11 and R 12 join to form a cyclic structure wherein the cyclic structure is selected from C 3 _ιo carbocycle, a 5-6-membered lactone or lactam, or a 4-6-membered saturated heterocycle containing 1-2 heteroatoms selected from 0, S, and R 11 ^ and optionally fused with a benzene ring or a 6- membered aromatic heterocycle; wherein at least one of R 9 and R 10 , or R 11 and R 12 join to form the cyclic structure, or R 9 on adjacent carbon atoms form a bond, thereby forming a double bond, or R 9 and R 10 on adjacent carbon atoms each form a bond thereby forming a triple bond when v is equal to 2 ; R 13 , at each occurrence, is selected from Cι_g alkyl, C 2 _8 alkenyl, C 2 _ 8 alkynyl, C 3 -g cycloalkyl, (CF 2 ) W CF 3 , (C^J g NR 13 ^ 133 ', (CH 2 ) q OH, (CH 2 ) q OR 13b , (CH 2 ) q SH, (CH 2 ) q SR 13b , (CH 2 ) w C(0)OH, (CH 2 ) W C (0) R 1 b , (CH 2 ) w C(0)NR 13a R 13a \ (CH 2 ) q NR 13d C(0)R 13a , (CH 2 ) w C(0)OR 13 , (CH 2 ) q OC(0)R 13b , (CH 2 ) W S (0) p R 13b , (CH 2 ) w S(0) 2 NR 13 R 13a \ (CH 2 ) g NR 13d S(0) 2 R 13b , and (CH 2 ) W - phenyl substituted with 0-3 R 13c ; R 13 and R 13a ', at each occurrence, are selected from H, Cι_g alkyl, C3_g cycloalkyl, and phenyl substituted with 0-3 R 13c. R 13b , at each occurrence, is selected from Cι_g alkyl, C3_ cycloalkyl, and phenyl substituted with 0-3 R 13c ; R 13c , at each occurrence, is selected from Cι_g alkyl, C3-g cycloalkyl, Cl, F, Br, I, CN, N0 2 , (CF 2 ) r CF 3 , (CH 2 ) r OCι_ 5 alkyl, (CH 2 ) r 0H, (CH 2 ) r SCι-5 alkyl, and (CH 2 ) r NR 13d R 13d ; R 13d , at each occurrence, is selected from H, Cι_g alkyl, and C3_ cycloalkyl; R 15 , at each occurrence, is selected from Cι_s alkyl, (CH 2 ) r C3-g cycloalkyl, Cl, Br, I, F, N0 2 , CN, (CHR') r NR 15a R 15a \ (CHR') r OH, (CHR' ) r O (CHR' ) r R 15d , (CHR') r SH, (CHR') r C(0)H, (CHR' ) r S (CHR' ) r R 15d , (CHR' ) r C (0) OH, (CHR' ) r C (O) (CHR' ) r R 15 , (CHR' ) r C (0) NR 15a R 15a ' , (CHR' ) r NR 15f C (0) (CHR' ) r R 15b , (CHR' ) r OC (0)NR 15a R 15a ' , (CHR' ) r NR 15f C (O) 0 (CHR' ) r R 15b , (CHR' ) r NR 15f C (0)NR 15f R 15f , (CHR' ) r C (0) 0 (CHR' ) r R 15d , (CHR') r OC(0) (CHR') r R 15b , (CHR' ) r C (=NR 15f )NR 15a R 15 ' , (CHR' ) r NHC (=NR 15f ) NR 15f R 15f , (CHR' ) r S (O) p (CHR' ) r R 15b , (CHR') r S(0) NR 15a R 15a ', (CHR') r NR 15f S(0) 2 (CHR') r R 15 , C - haloalkyl, C 2 _ 8 alkenyl substituted with 0-3 R', C 2 _ 8 alkynyl substituted with 0-3 R', (CHR') r phenyl substituted with 0-3 R 15e , and a (CH 2 ) r -5-10 membered heterocyclic system containing 1-4 heteroatoms selected from N, O, and S, substituted with 0-2 R 15e ; R' , at each occurrence, is selected from H, Cι_g alkyl, C 2 _ 8 alkenyl, C 2 - 8 alkynyl, (CH 2 ) r C 3 _g cycloalkyl, and (CH 2 ) r phenyl substituted with R 15e ; R 15a and R 15a ', at each occurrence, are selected from H, Cι_g alkyl, C 3 _ 8 alkenyl, C 3 _ 8 alkynyl, a (CH 2 ) r -C 3 -ι 0 carbocyclic residue substituted with 0-5 R 15e , and a (CH 2 ) r -5-10 membered heterocyclic system containing 1-4 heteroatoms selected from N, 0, and S, substituted with 0-2 R 15e ; alternatively, R 15a and R 15a ' , along with the N to which they are attached, join to form a 5-6 membered heterocyclic system containing 1-2 heteroatoms selected from NR 15 ^, O, and S and optionally fused with a benzene ring or a 6-membered aromatic heterocycle; R 15b , at each occurrence, is selected from Cι_ alkyl, C 3 _s alkenyl, C 3 - 8 alkynyl, a (CH 2 ) r -C 3 _g carbocyclic residue substituted with 0-3 R 15e , and (CH 2 ) r -5-6 membered heterocyclic system containing 1-4 heteroatoms selected from N, 0, and S, substituted with 0-2 R 15e ; R 15d , at each occurrence, is selected from C 3 _ 8 alkenyl, C 3 - 8 alkynyl, methyl, CF 3 , C 2 _g alkyl substituted with 0-3 R 15e , a (CH 2 ) r -C 3 _ιo carbocyclic residue substituted with 0-3 R 15e , and a (CH 2 ) r 5-6 membered heterocyclic system containing 1-4 heteroatoms selected from N, O, and S, substituted with 0-3 R 15e ; R 15e , at each occurrence, is selected from Cι_g alkyl, C 2 _ 8 alkenyl, C 2 _ 8 alkynyl, (CH 2 ) r C 3 _g cycloalkyl, Cl, F, Br, I, CN, N0 2 , (CF 2 ) r CF 3 , (CH 2 ) r OCi_ 5 alkyl, OH, SH, (CH 2 ) r SCi_ 5 alkyl, (CH 2 ) r NR 15f R 15f , and (CH 2 ) r phenyl ; R 15f , at each occurrence, is selected from H, Ci-g alkyl, C 3 -g cycloalkyl, and phenyl; R l5g i s selected from H, Cι_g alkyl, C 3 _g cycloalkyl, (CH 2 ) r phenyl, C(0)R 15f , C(0)OR 15f , and Sθ2R 15f ; R 16 , at each occurrence, is selected from Cι_ 8 alkyl, C 2 - 8 alkenyl, C 2 - 8 alkynyl, (CH 2 ) r 3 - cycloalkyl, Cl, Br, I, F, N0 2 , CN, (CHR') r NR 16a R 16a ', (CHR') r OH, (CHR') r O(CHR') r R 16d , (CHR') r SH, (CHR' ) r C (O) H, (CHR' ) r S (CHR' ) r R 16d , (CHR' ) r C (O) OH, (CHR' ) r C (0) (CHR' ) r R 16b , (CHR' ) r C (0) NR 16a R 16 ' , (CHR' ) r NR 16f C (0) (CHR' ) r R 16b , (CHR' ) r C (O) 0 (CHR' ) r R 16d , (CHR') r OC(0) (CHR') r R 16b , (CHR' ) r C (=NR 16f )NR 16a R 16a ' , (CHR') r NHC(=NR 16f )NR 16f R 16f , (CHR' ) r S (O) p (CHR' ) r R 16b , (CHR') r S(0) 2 NR 16a R 16a ', (CHR') r NR 16f S(0) 2 (CHR') r R 16b , Cι_g haloalkyl, C 2 - 8 alkenyl substituted with 0-3 R' , C 2 - 8 alkynyl substituted with 0-3 R' , and (CHR' ) r phenyl substituted with 0-3 R 16e ; R i6 a and R 16a ', at each occurrence, are selected from H, Cχ-g alkyl, C 3 _ 8 alkenyl, C 3 _ 8 alkynyl, a (CH 2 ) r -C 3 -ιo carbocyclic residue substituted with 0-5 R 16e , and a (CH 2 ) r -5-10 membered heterocyclic system containing 1-4 heteroatoms selected from N, 0, and S, substituted with 0-2 R 16e ; R 16b , at each occurrence, is selected from C _g alkyl, C 3 _s alkenyl, C 3 _ 8 alkynyl, a (CH 2 ) r C 3 -g carbocyclic residue substituted with 0-3 R 16e , and a (CH 2 ) r -5-6 membered heterocyclic system containing 1-4 heteroatoms selected from N, O, and S, substituted with 0-2 R 16e ; R 16d , at each occurrence, is selected from C 3 _s alkenyl, C 3 _ 8 alkynyl, methyl, CF 3 , C 2 - alkyl substituted with 0-3 R 16e , a (CH 2 ) r -C 3 _ιo carbocyclic residue substituted with 0-3 R 16e , and a (CH 2 ) r -5-6 membered heterocyclic system containing 1-4 heteroatoms selected from N, 0, and S, substituted with 0-3 R 16e ; R 16e , at each occurrence, is selected from Cι_g alkyl, C 2 - 8 alkenyl, C 2 - 8 alkynyl, (CH 2 ) r c 3 -g cycloalkyl, Cl, F, Br, I, CN, N0 2 , (CF 2 ) r CF 3 , (CH 2 ) r OCι_ 5 alkyl, OH, SH, (CH 2 ) r SCι- 5 alkyl, (CH 2 ) r NR 16f R 16f , and (CH 2 ) r phenyl ; R 16f , at each occurrence, is selected from H, C _ 5 alkyl, and C 3 _g cycloalkyl, and phenyl; v is selected from 0, 1, and 2; t is selected from 1 and 2 ; w is selected from 0 and 1; r is selected from 0, 1, 2, 3, 4, and 5; q is selected from 1, 2, 3, 4, and 5; and p is selected from 0, 1, and 2. In another embodiment, the present invention provides a method for treating or preventing disorders selected from eczema. In another embodiment, R 15 ', at each occurrence, is selected from C 2 - 8 alkenyl, C 2 - 8 alkynyl, (CH 2 ) r C 3 -g cycloalkyl, (CHR') r SH, (CHR' ) 3 _ 5 C (O) H, (CHR' ) r S (CHR' ) r R 15d , (CHR') q C(0)OH, (CHR') g C(O) (CHR') q R 15 , (CHR' ) r C (0)NR 15a R 15a ' , (CHR') r NR 15f C(0) (CHR') r R 15b , (CHR' ) r OC (0) NR 15a R 15a ' , (CHR' ) r NR 15f C (0)0 (CHR' ) r R 15b , (CHR' ) r C (O) O (CHR' ) r R 15d , (CHR') r 0C(0) (CHR') r R 15b , (CHR' ) r C (=NR 15f )NR 15a R 15a ' , (CHR' ) r NHC (=NR 15f ) NR 15f R 15f , (CHR' ) r S (O) p (CHR' ) r R 15b , (CHR') r S(0) 2 NR 15a R 15a ', (CHR') r NR 15f S(0) 2 (CHR') r R 15b , C 2 _ 8 alkenyl substituted with 0-3 R' , C _ 8 alkynyl substituted with 0-3 R' , (CHR' ) r phenyl substituted with 0-3 R 15e , and a (CH 2 ) r -5-10 membered heterocyclic system containing 1-4 heteroatoms selected from N, O, and S, substituted with 0-2 R 15 e. In another embodiment, R 15 ', at each occurrence, is selected from C 2 _s alkenyl, C 2 - 8 alkynyl, (CH 2 ) r 3 - cycloalkyl, (CHR') r SH, (CHR' ) 3 - 5 C (O)H, (CHR' ) r S (CHR' ) r R 15d , (CHR' ) r C (0) NR 15a R 15a ' , (CHR' ) r NR 15f C (O) (CHR' ) r R 15b , (CHR') r OC(0)NR 15a R 15a ', (CHR' ) r NR 15f C (0) O (CHR' ) r R 15 , (CHR' ) r C (0) O (CHR' ) r R 15d , (CHR' ) r OC (O) (CHR' ) r R 15b , (CHR') r C(=NR 15f )NR 15a R 15a ', (CHR' ) r NHC (=NR 15f )NR 15f R 15f , (CHR' ) r S (0) p (CHR' ) r R 15b , (CHR' ) r S (0) 2 NR 15a R 15 ' , (CHR') r NR 15f S(0) 2 (CHR') r R 15b , C 2 - 8 alkenyl substituted with 0- 3 R', C 2 - 8 alkynyl substituted with 0-3 R' , (CHR' ) r phenyl substituted with 0-3 R 15e , and a (CH 2 ) r -5-10 membered heterocyclic system containing 1-4 heteroatoms selected from N, O, and S, substituted with 0-2 R 15e . In another embodiment, R 15 ', at each occurrence, is selected from Cι_s alkyl, (CH 2 ) r 3 - cycloalkyl, Cl, Br, I, F, N0 , CN, (CHR') r NR 15a R 15 ', (CHR') r OH, (CHR' ) r O (CHR' ) r R 15d , (CHR') r SH, (CHR') r C(0)H, (CHR' ) r S (CHR' ) r R 15d , (CHR' ) r C (0) OH, (CHR') r C(0) (CHR') r R 15b , (CHR' ) r C (0)NR 15a R 15a ' , (CHR') r NR 15f C(0) (CHR') r R 15b , (CHR' ) r OC (0)NR 15 R 15a ' , (CHR' ) r NR 15f C (0) 0 (CHR' ) r R 15b , (CHR' ) r NR 15f C (0) NR 15f R 15f , (CHR' ) r C (O) O (CHR' ) r R 15d , (CHR' ) r 0C (O) (CHR' ) r R 15b , (CHR') r C(=NR 15f )NR 15a R 15a ' ; (CHR' ) r NHC (=NR 15f )NR 15f R 15f , (CHR' ) r S (O) p (CHR' ) r R 1 b , (CHR' ) r S (O) 2 NR 15 R 15a ' , (CHR') r NR 15f S(0) 2 (CHR') r R 15b , Cι_g haloalkyl, C 2 _ 8 alkenyl substituted with 0-3 R' , C 2 _ 8 alkynyl substituted with 0-3 R', (CHR') r phenyl substituted with 0-3 R 15e , and a (CH 2 ) r -5-10 membered heterocyclic system containing 1-4 heteroatoms selected from N, 0, and S, substituted with 0-2 R 15e. DEFINITIONS The compounds herein described may have asymmetric centers . Compounds of the present invention containing an asymmetrically substituted atom may be isolated in optically active or racemic forms . It is well known in the art how to prepare optically active forms, such as by resolution of racemic forms or by synthesis from optically active starting materials. Many geometric isomers of olefins, C=N double bonds, and the like can also be present in the compounds described herein, and all such stable isomers are contemplated in the present invention. Cis and trans geometric isomers of the compounds of the present invention are described and may be isolated as a mixture of isomers or as separated isomeric forms. All chiral, diastereomeric, racemic forms and all geometric isomeric forms of a structure are intended, unless the specific stereochemistry or isomeric form is specifically indicated. The term "substituted, " as used herein, means that any one or more hydrogens on the designated atom is replaced with a selection from the indicated group, provided that the designated atom's normal valency is not exceeded, and that the substitution results in a stable compound. When a substitent is keto (i.e., =0), then 2 hydrogens on the atom are replaced. When any variable (e.g., R a ) occurs more than one time in any constituent or formula for a compound, its definition at each occurrence is independent of its definition at every other occurrence. Thus, for example, if a group is shown to be substituted with 0-2 R , then said group may optionally be substituted with up to two R a groups and R a at each occurrence is selected independently from the definition of R a . Also, combinations of substituents and/or variables are permissible only if such combinations result in stable compounds. When a bond to a substituent is shown to cross a bond connecting two atoms in a ring, then such substituent may be bonded to any atom on the ring. When a substituent is listed without indicating the atom via which such substituent is bonded to the rest of the compound of a given formula, then such substituent may be bonded via any atom in such substituent. Combinations of substituents and/or variables are permissible only if such combinations result in stable compounds. As used herein, "Cι_ 8 alkyl" is intended to include both branched and straight-chain saturated aliphatic hydrocarbon groups having the specified number of carbon atoms, examples of which include, but are not limited to, methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, i-propyl, n-butyl, i-butyl, sec- butyl, t-butyl, pentyl, and hexyl. Cι_s alkyl, is intended to include Ci, C 2 , C 3 , C 4 , C 5 , Cg, C 7 , and Cs alkyl groups. "Alkenyl" is intended to include hydrocarbon chains of either a straight or branched configuration and one or more unsaturated carbon-carbon bonds which may occur in any stable point along the chain, such as ethenyl, propenyl, and the like. "Alkynyl" is intended to include hydrocarbon chains of either a straight or branched configuration and one or more unsaturated triple carbon-carbon bonds which may occur in any stable point along the chain, such as ethynyl, propynyl, and the like. "C 3 _g cycloalkyl" is intended to include saturated ring groups having the specified number of carbon atoms in the ring, including mono-, bi-, or poly-cyclic ring systems, such as cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, and cycloheptyl in the case of C 7 cycloalkyl. C 3 _g cycloalkyl, is intended to include C 3 , C 4 , C 5 , and Cg cycloalkyl groups "Halo" or "halogen" as used herein refers to fluoro, chloro, bromo, and iodo; and "haloalkyl" is intended to include both branched and straight-chain saturated aliphatic hydrocarbon groups, for example CF 3 , having the specified number of carbon atoms, substituted with 1 or more halogen (for example -C V F W where v = 1 to 3 and w = 1 to (2v+l) ) . The compounds of Formula I can also be quaternized by standard techniques such as alkylation of the piperidine or pyrrolidine with an alkyl halide to yield quaternary piperidinium salt products of Formula I. Such quaternary piperidinium salts would include a counterion. As used herein, "counterion" is used to represent a small, negatively charged species such as chloride, bromide, hydroxide, acetate, sulfate, and the like. As used herein, the term "piperidinium spirocycle or pyrrolidinium spirocycle" is intented to mean a stable spirocycle ring system, in which the two rings form a quarternary nitrogene at the ring junction. As used herein, the term "5-6-membered cyclic ketal" is intended to mean 2, 2-disubstituted 1, 3-dioxolane or 2,2- disubstituted 1,3-dioxane and their derivatives. As used herein, "carbocycle" or "carbocyclic residue" is intended to mean any stable 3, 4, 5, 6, or 7-membered onocyclic or bicyclic or 7 , 8, 9, 10, 11, 12, or 13-membered bicyclic or tricyclic, any of which may be saturated, partially unsaturated, or aromatic. Examples of such carbocycles include, but are not limited to, cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, cycloheptyl, adamantyl, cyclooctyl, ; [3.3.0]bicyclooctane, [4.3.0]bicyclononane, [4.4. O]bicyclodecane (decalin) , [2.2.2]bicyclooctane, fluorenyl, phenyl, naphthyl, indanyl, adamantyl, or tetrahydronaphthyl (tetralin) . As used herein, the term "heterocycle" or "heterocyclic system" is intended to mean a stable 5, 6, or 7-membered monocyclic or bicyclic or 7 , 8, 9, or 10- membered bicyclic heterocyclic ring which is saturated, partially unsaturated or unsaturated (aromatic) , and which consists of carbon atoms and 1, 2, 3, or 4 heteroatoms independently selected from the group consisting of N, NH, 0 and S and including any bicyclic group in which any of the above-defined heterocyclic rings is fused to a benzene ring. The nitrogen and sulfur heteroatoms may optionally be oxidized. The heterocyclic ring may be attached to its pendant group at any heteroatom or carbon atom which results in a stable structure. The heterocyclic rings described herein may be substituted on carbon or on a nitrogen atom if the resulting compound is stable. If specifically noted, a nitrogen in the heterocycle may optionally be quaternized. It is preferred that when the total number of S and O atoms in the heterocycle exceeds 1, then these heteroatoms are not adjacent to one another. As used herein, the term "aromatic heterocyclic system" is intended to mean a stable 5- to 7- membered monocyclic or bicyclic or 7- to 10-membered bicyclic heterocyclic aromatic ring which consists of carbon atoms and from 1 to 4 heterotams independently selected from the group consisting of N, 0 and S. Examples of heterocycles include, but are not limited to, lH-indazole, 2-pyrrolidonyl, 2H, 6H-1, 5, 2-dithiazinyl, 2H-pyrrolyl, 3H-indolyl, 4-piperidonyl, 4aH-carbazole, 4H- quinolizinyl, 6H-1, 2 , 5-thiadiazinyl, acridinyl, azocinyl, benzimidazolyl, benzofuranyl, benzothiofuranyl, benzothiophenyl, benzoxazolyl, benzthiazolyl, benztriazolyl, benztetrazolyl, benzisoxazolyl, benzisothiazolyl, benzi idazalonyl, carbazolyl, 4aH-carbazolyl, β-carbolinyl, chromanyl, chromenyl, cinnolinyl, decahydroquinolinyl, 2H, 6H-1 , 5, 2-dithiazinyl, dihydrofuro [2 , 3 -b] tetrahydrofuran, furanyl, furazanyl, imidazolidinyl, imidazolinyl, imidazolyl, 1H-indazolyl, indolenyl, indolinyl, indolizinyl, indolyl, isobenzofuranyl, isochromanyl, isoindazolyl, isoindolinyl, isoindolyl, isoquinolinyl (benzimidazolyl) , isothiazolyl, isoxazolyl, morpholinyl, naphthyridinyl , octahydroisoquinolinyl, oxadiazolyl, 1, 2 , 3-oxadiazolyl, 1, 2, 4-oxadiazolyl, 1, 2 , 5-oxadiazolyl, 1, 3 , 4-oxadiazolyl, oxazolidinyl . , oxazolyl, oxazolidinylperimidinyl, phenanthridinyl , phenanthroliny1 , phenarsazinyl , phenazinyl, phenothiazinyl, phenoxathiinyl, phenoxazinyl, phthalazinyl, piperazinyl, piperidinyl, pteridinyl, piperidonyl, 4-piperidonyl, pteridinyl, purinyl , pyranyl, pyrazinyl, pyrazolidinyl, pyrazolinyl, pyrazolyl, pyridazinyl, pyridooxazole, pyridoimidazole, pyridothiazole, pyridinyl, pyridyl, pyrimidinyl, pyrrolidinyl, pyrrolinyl, pyrrolyl, quinazolinyl, quinolinyl, 4iT-quinolizinyl, quinoxalinyl, quinuclidinyl, carbolinyl, tetrahydrofuranyl, tetrahydroisoquinolinyl, tetrahydroquinolinyl, 6H-1 , 2 , 5-thiadiazinyl, 1,2,3- thiadiazolyl, 1, 2 , 4-thiadiazolyl, 1, 2, 5-thiadiazolyl, 1, 3 , 4-thiadiazolyl, thianthrenyl, thiazolyl, thienyl, thienothiazolyl, thienooxazolyl, thienoimidazolyl, thiophenyl, triazinyl, 1, 2 , 3-triazolyl, 1, 2 , 4-triazolyl, 1, 2, 5-triazolyl, 1, 3, 4-triazolyl, tetrazolyl, and xanthenyl . Preferred heterocycles include, but are not limited to, pyridinyl, thiophenyl, furanyl, indazolyl, benzothiazolyl, benzimidazolyl, benzothiaphenyl, benzofuranyl, benzoxazolyl, benzisoxazolyl, quinolinyl, isoquinolinyl, imidazolyl, indolyl, isoidolyl, piperidinyl, piperidonyl, 4-piperidonyl, piperonyl, pyrrazolyl, 1,2,4- triazolyl, 1, 2 , 3-triazolyl, tetrazolyl, thiazolyl, oxazolyl, pyrazinyl, and pyrimidinyl. Also included are fused ring and spiro compounds containing, for example, the above heterocycles . The phrase "pharmaceutically acceptable" is employed herein to refer to those compounds, materials, compositions, and/or dosage forms which are, within the scope of sound medical judgment, suitable for use in contact with the tissues of human beings and animals without excessive toxicity, irritation, allergic response, or other problem or complication, commensurate with a reasonable benefit/risk ratio. As used herein, "pharmaceutically acceptable salts" refer to derivatives of the disclosed compounds wherein the parent compound is modified by making acid or base salts thereof. Examples of pharmaceutically acceptable salts include, but are not limited to, mineral or organic acid salts of basic residues such as amines; alkali or organic salts of acidic residues such as carboxylic acids; and the like. The pharmaceutically acceptable salts include the conventional non-toxic salts or the quaternary ammonium salts of the parent compound formed, for example, from non- toxic inorganic or organic acids. For example, such conventional non-toxic salts include those derived from inorganic acids such as hydrochloric, hydrobromic, sulfuric, sulfamic, phosphoric, nitric and the like; and the salts prepared from organic acids such as acetic, propionic, succinic, glycolic, stearic, lactic, malic, tartaric, citric, ascorbic, pamoic, maleic, hydroxymaleic, phenylacetic, glutamic, benzoic, salicylic, sulfanilic, 2- acetoxybenzoic , fumaric, toluenesulfonic, methanesulfonic, ethane disulfonic, oxalic, isethionic, and the like. The pharmaceutically acceptable salts of the present invention can be synthesized from the parent compound which contains a basic or acidic moiety by conventional chemical methods. Generally, such salts can be prepared by reacting the free acid or base forms of these compounds with a stoichiometric amount of the appropriate base or acid in water or in an organic solvent, or in a mixture of the two; generally, nonaqueous media like ether, ethyl acetate, ethanol, isopropanol, or acetonitrile are preferred. Lists of suitable salts are found in Remington 's Pharmaceutical Sciences, 17th ed. , Mack Publishing Company, Easton, PA, 1985, p. 1418, the disclosure of which is hereby incorporated by reference. Since prodrugs are known to enhance numerous desirable qualities of pharmaceuticals (e.g., solubility, bioavailability, manufacturing, etc..) the compounds of the present invention may be delivered in prodrug form. Thus, the present invention is intended to cover prodrugs of the presently claimed compounds, methods of delivering the same and compositions containing the same. "Prodrugs" are intended to include any covalently bonded carriers which release an active parent drug of the present invention in vivo when such prodrug is administered to a mammalian subject. Prodrugs the present invention are prepared by modifying functional groups present in the compound in such a way that the modifications are cleaved, either in routine manipulation or in vivo, to the parent compound. Prodrugs include compounds of the present invention wherein a hydroxy, amino, or sulfhydryl group is bonded to any group that, when the prodrug of the present invention is administered to a mammalian subject, it cleaves to form a free hydroxyl, free amino, or free sulfhydryl group, respectively. Examples of prodrugs include, but are not limited to, acetate, formate and benzoate derivatives of alcohol and amine functional groups in the compounds of the present invention. "Stable compound" and "stable structure" are meant to indicate a compound that is sufficiently robust to survive isolation to a useful degree of purity from a reaction mixture, and formulation into an efficacious therapeutic agent . SYNTHESIS The compounds of Formula I can be prepared using the reactions and techniques described below. The reactions are performed in a solvent appropriate to the reagents and materials employed and suitable for the transformations being effected. It will be understood by those skilled in the art of organic synthesis that the functionality present on the molecule should be consistent with the transformations proposed. This will sometimes require a judgment to modify the order of the synthetic steps or to select one particular process scheme over another in order to obtain a desired compound of the invention. It will also be recognized that another major consideration in the planning of any synthetic route in this field is the judicious choice of the protecting group used for protection of the reactive functional groups present in the compounds described in this invention. An authoritative account describing the many alternatives to the trained practitioner is Greene and Wuts (Protective Groups In Organic Synthesis, Wiley and Sons, 1991) . Generally, compounds described in the scope of this patent application can be synthesized by the route described in Scheme 1. The appropriately substituted pyrrolidine (n=0) or piperidine (n=l) 1 is alkylated by a N-protected alkylhalide (halide = Cl, Br, I) , mesylate, tosylate or triflate, 2 , (where E represents a linkage described within the scope of this application in its fully elaborated form with the appropriate protecting groups as understood by one skilled in the art or in a precursor form which can be later elaborated into its final form by methods familiar to one skilled in the art) with or without base or an acid scavenger to yield the piperidinyl- or pyrrolidinylalkyl protected a ine 3.. If the halide is not I, then KI can also be added to facilitate the displacement, provided the solvent is suitable, such as an alcohol, 2-butanone, DMF or DMSO, amongst others. The displacement can be performed at room temperature to the reflux temperature of the solvent . The protecting group is subsequently removed to yield amine 4. Protecting groups include phthalimide which can be removed by hydrazine, a reaction familiar to one skilled in the art; bis-BOC which can be removed by either TFA or HC1 dissolved in a suitable solvent, both procedures being familiar to one skilled in the art; a nitro group instead of an amine which can be reduced to yield an amine by conditions familiar to one skilled in the art; 2,4-dimethyl pyrrole (S. P. Breukelman, et al. J. Chem. Soc . Perkin Trans. I, 1984, 2801); N- 1,1,4,4-Tetramethyl-disilylazacyclopentane (STABASE) (S. Djuric, J. Venit, and P. Magnus Tet. Lett 1981, 22, 1787) and other protecting groups . Reaction with an isocyanate or isothiocyanate 5 (Z = 0,S) yields urea or thiourea 6 . Reaction with a chloroformate or chlorothioformate 1_ (Z=0,S) such as o-, p-nitrophenyl-chloroformate or phenylchloroformate (or their thiocarbonyl equivalents) , followed by diplacement with an amine 9 . , also yields the corresponding urea or thiourea 6 . Likewise, reaction of carbamate 8. (X = H, or 2- or 4-N02) with disubstituted amine . 10 yields trisubstituted urea or thiourea 12. Reaction of the amine 4 with an N,N-disubstituted carbamoyl chloride 11 (or its thiocarbonyl equivalent) yields the corresponding N,N-disubstituted urea or thiourea 12. Amine 4 . can also be reductively aminated to yield 13_ by conditions familiar to one skilled in the art and by the following conditions: Abdel-Magid, A. F., et al . Tet. Lett. 1990, 31, (39) 5595-5598. This secondary amine can subsequently be reacted with isocyanates or isothiocyanates to yield trisubstituted ureas 14 or with carbamoyl chlorides to yield tetrasubstituted ureas 15. P=protecting group X=1eaving group: C1 , Br, I, n=0,l oTs, OMs, OTf, etc E=linker One can also convert amine 4 . into an isocyanate, isothiocyanate, carbamoyl chloride or its thiocarbonyl equivalent (isocyanate: Nowakowski, J. J Prakt . Chem/Chem- Ztg 1996, 338 (7), 667-671; Knoelker, H.-J.et al . , Angew. Chem. 1995, 107 (22), 2746-2749; Nowick, J. S.et al . , J. Org. Chem. 1996, 61 (11), 3929-3934; Staab, H. A.; Benz, W. ; Angew Chem 1961, 73; isothiocyanate: Strekowski L.et al., J. Heterocycl. Chem. 1996, '33 (6), 1685-1688; Kutschy, Pet al . , Synlett. 1997, (3), 289-290) carbamoyl chloride: Hintze, F.; Hoppe, D.; Synthesis (1992) 12, 1216- 1218; thiocarbamoyl chloride: Ried, W.; Hillenbrand, H.; Oertel, G.; Justus Liebigs Ann Chem 1954, 590) (these reactions are not shown in Scheme 1) . These isocyanates, isothiocyantes, carbamoyl chlorides or thiocarbamoyl chlorides can then be reacted with R 2 R 3 NH to yield di- or trisubstituted ureas or thioureas 12. An additional urea forming reaction involves the reaction of carbonyldiimidazole (CDI) (Ro ine, J. L.; Martin, S. W. ; Meanwell, N. A.; Epperson, J. R.; Synthesis 1994 (8), 846- 850) with 4 followed by reaction of the intermediate imidazolide with 9 . or in the reversed sequence (9. + CDI, followed by 4) . Activation of imidazolide intermediates also facilitates urea formation (Bailey, R. A., et al . , Tet. Lett. 1998, 39, 6267-6270) . One can also use 13 and 10 with CDI . The urea forming reactions are done in a non- hydroxylic inert solvent such as THF, toluene, DMF, etc., at room temperature to the reflux temperature of the solvent and can employ the use of an acid scavenger or base when necessary such as carbonate and bicarbonate salts, triethylamine, DBU, Hunigs base, DMAP, etc. Substituted pyrrolidines and piperidines 1 can either be obtained commercially or be prepared as shown in Scheme 2. Commercially available N-benzylpiperid-3-one 16 can be debenzylated and protected with a BOC group employing reactions familiar to one skilled in the art. Subsequent Wittig reaction followed by reduction and deprotection yields piperidine 20 employing reactions familiar to one skilled in the art. Substituted pyrrolidines may be made by a similar reaction sequence. Other isomers and analogs around the piperidine ring can also be made by a similar reaction sequence. Chiral pyrrolidines/piperidines can be synthesized via asymmetric hydrogenation of 18 using chiral catalysts (see Parshall, G.W. Homogeneous Catalysis, John Wiley and Sons, New York: 1980, pp. 43-45; Collman, J.P., Hegedus, L.S. Principles and Applications of Organotransition Metal Chemistry, University Science Books, Mill Valley, CA, 1980, pp. 341-348). SCHEME 2 The cyanoguanidines (Z = N-CN) can be synthesized by the method of K. S. Atwal, et al . and references contained therein (J. Med. Chem. (1998) 41, 217-275) . The nitroethylene analog (Z = C-N02) can be synthesized by the method of F. Moimas, et al . (Synthesis 1985, 509-510) and references contained therein. The malononitrile analog (Z = C(CN)2) may be synthesized by the method of S. Sasho, et al. (J. Med. Chem. 1993, 36, 572-579). Guanidines (Z=NR la ) can be synthesized by the methods outlined in Scheme 3. Compound 21 where Z=S can be methylated to yield the methylisothiourea 22 - Displacement of the SMe group with amines yields substituted guanidines 23 (see H. King and I. M. Tonkin J. Chem. Soc . 1946, 1063 and references therein) . Alternatively, reaction of thiourea 1 with amines in the presence of triethanolamine and "lac sulfur" which facilitates the removal of H 2 S yields substituted guanidines 23. (K. Ramadas, Tet. Lett. 1996, 37, 5161 and references therein) . Finally, the use of carbonimidoyldichloride 24, or 25 followed by sequential displacements by amines yields the corresponding substituted guanidine 23. (S. Nagarajan, et al . , Syn. Comm. 1992, 22, 1191-8 and references therein). In a similar manner, carbonimidoyldichlorides, R -N=C(C1) 2 (not shown in Scheme 3) and R 3 -N=C(C1) 2 (not shown) can also be reacted sequentially with amines to yield di- and trisubstituted guanidine 23.. SCHEME 3 (C=NHR la ) -SMe C=NHR la ) -NR 2 R 3 N A method for introducing substituents in linkage E is that of A. Chesney et al . (Syn. Comm. 1990, 20 (20), 3167- 3180) as shown in Scheme 4. Michael reaction of pyrrolidine or piperidine 1 with Michael acceptor 26 yields intermediate 27 which can undergo subsequent reactions in the same pot. For example, reduction yields alcohol 8 which can be elaborated to the amine 29 by standard procedures familiar to one skilled in the art. Some of these include mesylation or tosylation followed by displacement with NaN 3 followed by reduction to yield amine 29 . . Another route as depicted in Scheme 4 involves reaction with diphenylphosphoryl azide followed by reduction of the azide to yield amine 29. SCHEME 4 The mesylate or tosylate can also be displaced by other nucleophiles such as NH 3 , BOC 2 N ~ , potassium phthalimide, etc., with subsequent deprotection where necessary to yield amines 29. Finally, 29 . can be converted to urea or thiourea 3_0 by procedures discussed for Scheme 1 or to the compounds of this invention by procedures previously discussed. Similarly, aldehyde 22 may be reacted with a lithium or a Grignard reagent 3_1 to yield alcohol adduct 32. This in turn can be converted to urea or thiourea 34 . in the same way as discussed for the conversion of 28 . to 30. Scheme 5 shows that intermediate 3_6 can be extended via a Wittig reaction (A. Chesney, et al . Syn. Comm. 1990, 20 (20), 3167-3180) to yield 37. This adduct can be reduced catalytically to yield 38 . or by other procedures familiar to one skilled in the art. Alkylation yields 39 , followed by saponification and Curtius rearrangement (T. L. Capson and C. D. Poulter, Tet. Lett., (1984) 25, 3515-3518) followed by reduction of the benzyl protecting group yields amine 40 which can be elaborated further as was described earlier in Scheme 1 and elsewhere in this application to make the compounds of this invention. Dialkyllithium cuprate, organocopper, or copper-catalyzed Grignard addition (for a review, see G. H. Posner, "An Introduction to Synthesis Using Organocopper Reagents", J. Wiley, New York, 1980; Organic Reactions, 19, 1 (1972)) to alpha,beta- unsaturated ester 37 . yields 41 which can undergo subsequent transformations just discussed to yield amine 43 . which can be elaborated further to the compounds of this invention as was described earlier. The intermediate enolate ion obtained upon cuprate addition to 37 can also be trapped by an electrophile to yield 42 (for a review, see R. J. K. Taylor, Synthesis 1985, 364) . Likewise, another 2-carbon homologation is reported by A. Chesney et al. (ibid.) on intermediate 3_6 which involves reacting 3 . 6 with an enolate anion to yield aldol condensation product 42 where R 12 =0H. The OH group can undergo synthetic transformations which are familiar to one skilled in the art and which will be discussed in much detail later on in the application. Chiral auxilliaries can also be used to introduce stereo- and enantioselectivity in these aldol condensations, procedures which are familiar to one skilled in the art. Examples of such methods are taught in D. A. Evans, et al . , J. Am. Chem. Soc . 1981, 103, 2127; D. A. Evans, J. Am. Chem.Soc. 1982, 104, 1737; D. A. Evans, J. Am. Chem. Soc. 1986, 108, 2476; D. A. Evans, et al . , J. Am. Chem. Soc. 1986, 108, 6757; D. A. Evans, J. Am. Chem. Soc. 1986, 108, 6395; D. A. Evans, J. Am. Chem. Soc. 1985, 107, 4346; A. G. Myers, et al . , J. Am. Chem. Soc. 1997, 119, 6496. One can also perform an enantioselective alkylation on esters 38 or 41 with R 12 X where X is a leaving group as described in Scheme 1, provided the ester is first attached to a chiral auxiliary (see above references of Evans, Myers and Mauricio de L. Nanderlei , J. et al . , Synth. Commum. 1998, 28, 3047) . One can also react alpha, beta-unsaturated ester 37 . (Scheme 6) with Corey's dimethyloxosulfonium methylide (E.J. Corey and M. Chaykovsky, J. Am. Chem. Soc. 1965, 87, 1345) to form a cyclopropane which can undergo eventual Curtius rearrangement and subsequent elaboration to the compounds of this invention wherein the carbon containing R 9 R 10 is tied up in a cyclopropane ring with the carbon containing R 11 R 12 . In addition, compound 48 can also undergo the analogous reactions just described to form cyclopropylamine 5_0 which can be further elaborated into the compounds of this invention as described previously. Compound 48. may be synthesized by an alkylation reaction of pyrrolidine/piperidine 1 with bromide 47 in an inert solvent employing the conditions as described for the alkylation of 2 onto 1 in Scheme 1. Another way to synthesize the compounds in the scope of this application is shown in Scheme 7. Michael reaction of amine 1 with an acrylonitrile 5_1 (as described by I. Roufos in J. Med. Chem. 1996, 39, 1514-1520) followed by Raney-Νickel hydrogenation yields amine 53 which can be elaborated to the compounds of this invention as previously described. SCHEME 6 to compounds by methods previously discussed In Schemes 4,5, and 6, we see that there is no gem- substitution on the alpha-carbon to the electron- withdrawing group of what used to be the Michael acceptor. In other words, in Scheme 4, there is no R!0 gem to R^; in Scheme 5, there is no R^-O gem to one of the R^s and in Scheme 7 there is no R^O gem to R^ . Gem-substitution can be introduced by reacting pyrrolidine or piperidine 1 with the epoxide of Michael acceptors 26, 3_5, and 51 to yield the corresponding alcohols (for amines reacting with epoxides of Michael acceptors, see Charvillon, F. B. ; Amouroux, R. ; Tet. Lett. 1996, 37, 5103-5106; Chong, J. M.; Sharpless, K. B.; J Org Chem 1985, 50, 1560). These alcohols eventually can be further elaborated into R10 by one skilled in the art, as, for example, by tosylation of the alcohol and cuprate displacement (Hanessian, S . ; Thavonekham, B.; DeHoff, B.; J Org. Chem. 1989, 54, 5831), etc., and by other displacement reactions which will be discussed in great detail later on in this application. SCHEME 7 to compounds by methods previously discussed 53 Further use of epoxides to synthesize compounds of this invention are shown in Scheme 8. Reaction of pyrrole or piperidine 1 with epoxide 54 yields protected amino- alcohol 55. This reaction works exceptionaly well when R 7 and R 8 are H but is not limited thereto. The reaction is performed in an inert solvent at room temperature to the reflux temperature of the solvent. Protecting groups on the nitrogen atom of 54 include BOC and CBZ but are not limited thereto. The hydroxyl group can be optionally protected by a variety of protecting groups familiar to one skilled in the art . SCHEME 8 58 Deprotection of the nitrogen by methods familiar to one skilled in the art yields 5_6 which can be elaborated to the compounds of this invention by the procedures previously discussed. If R 9 =H, then oxidation, for example, by using PCC (Corey E.J. and Suggs, J.W. , Tet. Lett. 1975, 31, 2647- 2650) or with the Dess-Martin periodinane (Dess, D.B. and Martin, J.C., J. Org. Chem. 1983, 48, 4155-4156) yields ketone 57 which may undergo nucleophilic 1,2-addition with organometallic reagents such as alkyl- or aryllithiums, Grignards, or zinc reagents, with or without CeCl 3 (T. I amoto, et al., Tet. Lett. 1985, 26, 4763-4766; T. Imamoto, et al . , Tet. Lett. 1984, 25, 4233-4236) in aprotic solvents such as ether, dioxane, or THF to yield alcohol 58 . . The hydroxyl group can be optionally protected by a variety of protecting groups familiar to one skilled in the art. Deprotection of the nitrogen yields 56 which can be finally elaborated to the compounds of this invention as previously discussed. Epoxides disclosed by structure 54 . may be synthesized enantio-selectively from amino acid starting materials by the methods of Dellaria, et al . J Med Chem 1987, 30 (11), 2137, and Luly, et al . J Org Chem 1987, 52 (8), 1487. The carbonyl group of ketone 57 in Scheme 8 may undergo Wittig reactions followed by reduction of the double bond to yield alkyl, arylalkyl, heterocyclic-alkyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, etc. substitution at that position, reactions that are familiar to one skilled in the art. Wittig reagents can also contain functional groups which after reduction of the double bond yield the following functionality: esters (Buddrus, J. Angew Chem., 1968, 80), nitriles (Cativiela, C.et al . , Tetrahedron 1996, 52 (16), 5881-5888.), ketone (Stork, G.et al . , J Am Chem Soc 1996, 118 (43), 10660-10661), aldehyde and methoxymethyl (Bertram, G.et al . , Tetrahedron Lett 1996, 37 (44), 7955-7958.), gamma-butyrolactone Nidari , G.et al. , Tetrahedron: Asymmetry 1996, 7 (10), 3009-3020.), carboxylic acids (Svoboda, J.et al . , Collect Czech Chem Commun 1996, 61 (10), 1509-1519), ethers (Ha ada, Y.et al., Tetrahedron Lett 1984, 25 (47), 5413), alcohols (after hydrogenation and deprotection—Schonauer, K. ; Zbiral, E.; Tetrahedron Lett 1983, 24 (6), 573), amines (Marxer, A.; Leutert, T. Helv Chim Acta, 1978, 61) etc., all of which may further undergo transformations familiar to one skilled in the art to form a wide variety of functionality at this position. Scheme 9 summarizes the displacement chemistry and subsequent elaborations that can be used to synthesize the R 9 groups . In Scheme 9 we see that alcohol 55 . or 58 may be tosylated, mesylated, triflated, or converted to a halogen by methods familiar to one skilled in the art to produce compound 59. (Note that all of the following reactions in this paragraph can be also performed on the compounds, henceforth called carbon homologs of 55 or 58 . where OH can be (CH ) r OH and it is also understood that these carbon homologs may have substituents on the methylene groups as well) . For example, a hydroxyl group may be converted to a bromide by CBr 4 and Ph 3 P (Takano, S. Heterocycles 1991, 32, 1587) . For other methods of converting an alcohol to a bromide or to a chloride or to an iodide see R.C. Larock, Comprehensive Organic Transformations, NCH Publishers, New York, 1989, pp. 354-360. Compound 5_9 in turn may be displaced by a wide variety of nucleophiles as shown in Scheme 9 including but not limited to azide, cyano, malonate, cuprates, potassium thioacetate, thiols, amines, etc., all nucleophilic displacement reactions being familiar to one skilled in the art. Displacement by nitrile yields a one-carbon homologation product. Nitrile 60 can be reduced with DIBAL to yield aldehyde . 61. This aldehyde can undergo reduction to alcohol 62 with, for example, NaBH 4 which in turn can undergo all of the SN2 displacement reactions mentioned for alcohol 55 or 58. Alcohol 62 is a one carbon homolog of alcohol 55 or 58. Thus one can envision taking alcohol . 62, converting it to a leaving group X as discussed above for compound 55 or 58 , and reacting it with NaCN or KCN to form a nitrile, subsequent DIBAL reduction to the aldehyde and subsequent NaBH 4 reduction to the alcohol resulting in a two carbon homologation product. This alcohol can undergo activation followed by the same SN2 displacement reactions discussed previously, ad infinitum, to result in 3, 4 ,5... etc. carbon homologation products. Aldehyde 61 can also be reacted with a lithium or Grignard reagent to form an alcohol 61a which can also undergo the above displacement reactions . Oxidation by methods familiar to one skilled in the art yields ketone 61b. Displacement by malonate yields malonic ester .63 . which can be saponified and decarboxylated to yield carboxylic acid 64 , a two carbon homologation product. Conversion to ester 65 . (A. Hassner and V. Alexanian, Tet. Lett, 1978, 46, 4475-8) and reduction with LAH yields alcohol 68 which can undergo all of the displacement reactions discussed for alcohol 5_5 or 58. Alcohols may be converted to the corresponding fluoride J_0 by DAST (diethylaminosulfur trifluoride) (Middleton, W. J. ; Bingham, E. M. ; Org. Synth. 1988, VI, pg. 835). Sulfides 71 can be converted to the corresponding sulfoxides 72 (p=l) by sodium metaperiodate oxidation (N. J. Leonard, C. R. Johnson J. Org. Chem. 1962, 27, 282-4) and to sulfones 72 (p=2) by Oxone® (A. Castro, T.A. Spencer J. Org. Chem. 1992, 57, 3496-9). Sulfones 72 can be converted to the corresponding sulfonamides 73. by the method of H.-C. Huang, E. et al., Tet. Lett. (1994) 35, 7201-7204 which involves first, treatment with base followed by reaction with a trialkylborane yielding a sulfinic acid salt which can be reacted with hydroxylamine-O-sulfonic acid to yield a sulfonamide. Another route to sulfonamides involves reaction of amines with a sulfonyl chloride (G. Hilgetag and A. Martini, Preparative Organic Chemistry, New York: John Wiley and Sons, 1972, p.679). This sulfonyl chloride (not shown in Scheme 9) can be obtained from the corresponding sulfide (J_l where R 9d =H in Scheme 9, the hydrolysis product after thioacetate displacement) , disulfide, or isothiouronium salt by simply reacting with chlorine in water. The isothiouronium salt may be synthesized from the corresponding halide, mesylate or tosylate 5_9 via reaction with thiourea (for a discussion on the synthesis of sulfonyl chlorides see G. Hilgetag and A. Martini, ibid. , p. 670) . Carboxylic acid 64 can be converted to amides 66 by standard coupling procedures or via an acid chloride by Schotten-Baumann chemistry or to a Weinreb amide ( 66 : R 9a =0Me, R 9a '= Me in Scheme 9) (S. Nahm and S. M. Weinreb, Tet. Lett., 1981, 22, 3815-3818) which can undergo reduction to an aldehyde . 67 (R 9b =H in Scheme 9) with LAH (S. Nahm and S. M. Weinreb, ibid.) or reactions with Grignard reagents to form ketones 67 (S. Nahm and S. M. Weinreb, ibid. ) . The aldehyde 67 . obtained from the Weinreb amide reduction can be reduced to the alcohol with NaBH 4 . The aldehyde or ketone . 67 (or 61 or 61b for that matter) can undergo Wittig reactions as discussed previously followed by optional catalytic hydrogenation of the olefin. This Wittig sequence is one method for synthesizing the carbocyclic and heterocyclic substituted systems at R 9 employing the appropriate carbocyclic or heterocyclic Wittig (or Horner-Emmons ) reagents. Of course, the Wittig reaction may also be used to synthesize alkenes at R 9 and other functionality as well. Ester 65 . can also form amides 66 . by the method of Weinreb (A. Basha, M. Lipton, and S.M. Weinreb, Tet. Lett. 1977, 48, 4171-74) (J. I. Levin, E. Turos, S. M. Weinreb, Syn. Comm. 1982, 12, 989-993) . Alcohol . 68 . can be converted to ether . 69 by procedures familiar to one skilled in the art, for example, NaH, followed by an alkyliodide or by Mitsunobu chemistry (Mitsunobu, O. Synthesis, 1981, 1-28) . Alcohol 55 or 58, 62 , or j68, can be acylated by procedures familiar to one skilled in the art, for example, by Schotten-Baumann conditions with an acid chloride or by an anhydride with a base such as pyridine to yield J_8 . Halide, mesylate, tosylate or triflate 59 can undergo displacement with azide followed by reduction to yield amine 74 . a procedure familiar to one skilled in the art. This amine can undergo optional reductive animation and acylation to yield 75 or reaction with ethyl formate (usually refluxing ethyl formate) to yield formamide 75.. Amine 74 can again undergo optional reductive amination followed by reaction with a sulfonyl chloride to yield J_6 , for example under Schotten- Baumann conditions as discussed previously. This same sequence may be employed for amine 60a, the reduction product of nitrile 60 . . Tosylate 5_9 can undergo displacement with cuprates to yield 77 (Hanessian, S.; Thavonekham, B.; DeHoff, B.; J Org. Chem. 1989, 54, 5831). Aldehyde .61 or its homologous extensions can be reacted with a carbon anion of an aryl (phenyl, naphthalene, etc.) or heterocyclic group to yield an aryl alcohol or a heterocyclic alcohol. If necessary, CeCl 3 may be added (T. Imamoto, et al . , Tet. Lett. 1985, 26, 4763-4766; T. Imamoto, et al . , Tet. Lett. 1984, 25, 4233-4236). This alcohol may be reduced with Et 3 SiH and TFA (J. Org. Chem. 1969, 34, 4; J. Org. Chem. 1987, 52, 2226) (see discussion of aryl and heterocyclic anions for Schemes 20-22). These aryl and heterocyclic anions may also be alkylated by 59 (or its carbon homolog) to yield compounds where R 9 contains an aryl or heterocyclic group. Compound 59 . or its carbon homologs may be alkylated by an alkyne anion to produce alkynes at R 9 (see R.C. Larock, Comprehensive Organic Transformations, New York, 1989, VCH Publishers, p 297) . In addition, carboxaldehyde .61 or its carbon homologs can undergo 1,2-addition by an alkyne anion (Johnson, A.W. The Chemistry of Acetylenic Compounds. V. 1. "Acetylenic Alcohols," Edward Arnold and Co., London (1946)) . Nitro groups can be introduced by displacing bromide 59. (or its carbon homologs) with sodium nitrite in DMF (J.K. Stille and E.D. Vessel J. Org. Chem. 1960, 25, 478-490) or by the action of silver nitrite on iodide 59 or its carbon homologs (Org. Syntheses 34, 37-39) . SCHEME 9 If an anion is made of the pyrrolidine/piperidine 1 with LDA or n-BuLi, etc., then that anion in a suitable nonhydroxylic solvent such as THF, ether, dioxane, etc., can react in a Michael-type fashion (1, 4-addition) with an alpha, beta-unsaturated ester to yield an intermediate enolate which can be quenched with an electrophile (R 9 X) (where X is as described in Scheme 1) (Uyehara, T.; Asao, N. ; Yamamoto, Y. ; J Chem Soc, Chem Commun 1987, 1410) as shown in Scheme 10. SCHEME 9 (con't) It is to be understood that R 9 is either in its final form or in a suitable protected precursor form. This electrophile can be a carbon-based electrophile, some examples being formaldehyde to introduce a CH 2 OH group, an aldehyde or a ketone which also introduces a one-carbon homologated alcohol, ethylene oxide (or other epoxides) which introduces a -CH 2 CHOH group (a two-carbon homologated alcohol), an alkyl halide, etc., all of which can be later elaborated into R 9 . It can also be an oxygen-based electrophile such as MCPBA, Davis' reagent (Davis, F. A. ; Haque, M. S.; J Org Chem 1986, 51 (21), 4083; Davis, F. A. ; Vishwaskarma, L. C; Billmers, J. M. ; Finn, J. ; J Org Chem 1984, 49, 3241) or M0O 5 (Martin, T. et al . , J Org Chem 1996, 61 (18), 6450-6453) which introduces an OH group. These OH groups can undergo the displacement reactions discussed previously in Scheme 9 or protected by suitable protecting groups and deprotected at a later stage when the displacement reactions decribed in Scheme 9 can be performed. In addition, these OH groups can also undergo displacement reactions with heterocycles as described for Schemes 19-22 to introduce N- or C-substituted heterocycles at this position. Ester . 80 . can be converted into its Weinreb amide 82 (S. Nahm and S. M. Weinreb, Tet. Lett., 1981, 22, 3815-3818) or Weinreb amide %2 can be synthesized via Michael-type addition of 1 to alpha,beta-unsaturated Weinreb amide .83.. Subsequent reaction with a Grignard reagent forms ketone 85.. This ketone can also be synthesized in one step directly from 1 and alpha, beta- unsaturated ketone 84 using the same procedure. This ketone may be reduced with LAH, NaBH 4 or other reducing agents to form alcohol 86 . . Or else, ketone .85 can be reacted with an organolithium or Grignard reagents to form tertiary alcohol .87 . Or else, ester .80 can be directly reduced with LiBH 4 or LAH to yield primary alcohol 88 . . SCHEME 10 Alcohols 86, 87 , and 8 can all be tosylated, esylated, triflated, or converted to a halogen by methods discussed previously and displaced with an amine nucleophile such as azide, diphenylphosphoryl azide (with or without DEAD and PΪ1 3 P) , phthalimide, etc. as discussed previously (and which are familiar to one skilled in the art) and after reduction (azide) or deprotection with hydrazine (phthalimide) , for example, yield the corresponding amines. These can then be elaborated into the compounds of this invention as discussed previously. Ketone 85. can also be converted into imine 89 . which can be reacted with a Grignard reagent or lithium reagent, etc., to form a protected amine 90 . which can be deprotected and elaborated into the compounds of this invention as discussed previously. Some protecting groups include benzyl and substituted benzyl which can be removed by hydrogenation, and cyanoethyl, which can be removed with aqueous base, etc. It is to be understood that R 7-12 in Scheme 10 can be in their final form or in precursor form which can be elaborated into final form by procedures familiar to one skilled in the art. Magnesium amides of amines have been used to add in a Michael-type manner to alpha,beta-unsaturated esters where the substituents at the beta position of the unsaturated ester are tied together to form a cyclopentane ring (for example, compound .79 where R 7 and R 8 are taken together to be -(CH ) 4 -) (Kobayashi, K. et al . , Bull Chem Soc Jpn, 1997, 70 (7), 1697-1699). Thus reaction of pyrrolidine or piperidine 1 with cycloalkylidine esters 79 as in Scheme 10 yields esters 80 . where R 7 and R 8 are taken together to form a cycloalkyl ring. Subsequent elaboration yields compounds of this invention where R 7 and R 8 are taken together to form a cycloalkyl ring. Compounds of structure 95a may also be synthesized from epoxyalcohols which are shown in Scheme 11. Allylic alcohol 91 can be epoxidized either stereoselectively using VO(acac) 2 catalyst (for a review, see Evans: Chem. Rev. 1993, 93, 1307) or enantioselectively (Sharpless: J. Am. Chem. Soc. 1987, 109, 5765) to epoxyalcohol 92- S N 2 displacement of the alcohol using zinc azide and triphenylphosphine (Yoshida, A. J. Org. Chem. 57, 1992, 1321-1322) or diphenylphosphoryl azide, DEAD, and triphenylphosphine (Saito, A. et al . , Tet. Lett. 1997, 38 (22) , 3955-3958) yields azidoalcohol 93.. Hydrogenation over a Pd catalyst yields aminoalcohol 94. This can be protected in situ or in a subsequent step with BOC0 to put on a BOC protecting group, or with CBZ-Cl and base to put on a CBZ-group or other protecting groups. Alternatively, the amino group can be reacted with an isocyanate, an isothiocyanate, a carbamoyl chloride, or any reagent depicted in Scheme 1 to form 95 which can be alkylated with 1 to form the compounds of this invention. SCHEME 11 as in Sometimes amine 1 might have to be activated with Lewis acids in order to open the epoxide ring (Fujiwara, M. ; Imada, M. ; Baba, A.; Matsuda, H .; Tetrahedron Lett 1989, 30, 739; Caron, M. ; Sharpless, K. B.; J Org Chem 1985, 50, 1557) or 1 has to be deprotonated and used as a metal amide, for example the lithium amide (Gorzynski-Smith, J. ; Synthesis 1984 (8), 629) or MgBr amide (Carre, M. C; Houmounou, J. P.; Caubere, P.; Tetrahedron Lett 1985, 26, 3107) or aluminum amide (Overman, L. E. ; Flippin, L. A. ; Tetrahedron Lett 1981, 22, 195). The quaternary salts (where R 4 is present as a substituent) of pyrrolidines and piperidines can be synthesized by simply reacting the amine with an alkylating agent, such as methyl iodide, methyl bromide, ethyl iodide, ethyl bromide, ethyl or methyl bromoacetate, bromoacetonitrile, allyl iodide, allylbromide, benzyl bromide, etc. in a suitable solvent such as THF, DMF, DMSO, etc . at room temperature to the reflux temperature of the solvent. Spiroquaternary salts can be synthesized in a similar manner, the only difference being that the alkylating agent is located intramolecularly as shown in Scheme 12. It is understood by one skilled in the art that functional groups might not be in their final form to permit cyclization to the quaternary ammonium salt and might have to be in precursor form or in protected form to be elaborated to their final form at a later stage. For example, the NR 1 (C=Z)NR 2 R 3 group on the rightmost phenyl ring of compound 104 might exist as a nitro group precursor for ease of manipulation during quaternary salt formation. Subsequent reduction and NR 1 (C=Z)NR 2 R 3 group formation yields product 105. The leaving groups represented by X in Scheme 12 may equal those represented in Scheme 1, but are not limited thereto. N-oxides of pyrrolidines and piperidines can be made by the procedure of L. W. Deady (Syn. Comm. 1977, 7, 509-514) . This simply entails reacting the pyrrolidine or piperidine with MCPBA, for example, in an inert solvent such as methylene chloride. SCHEME 12 ) NR 2 R 3 ) NR 2 R 3 Multisubstituted pyrrolidines and piperidines may be synthesized by the methods outlined in Scheme 13 . Monoalkylation of 106 via an enolate using LDA or potassium hexamethyldisilazane, or converting 106 first to an enamine, or by using other bases, all of which can be done in THF, ether, dioxane, benzene, or an appropriate nonhydroxylic solvent at -78 °C to room temperature with an alkylating agent such as methyl iodide, benzyl bromide, etc. where X is as defined in Scheme 1, yields product 107. This product can subsequently undergo alkylation again under thermodynamic or kinetic conditions and afterwards , if need be, can undergo two more alkylations to produce tri- and tetrasubstituted analogs of 107. The thermodynamic or kinetic conditions yield regioselectively alkylated products (for a discussion on thermodynamic vs. kinetic alkylations see H. House Modern Synthetic Reactions, W. A. Benjamin, Inc. (Menlo Park, CA: 1972) chapter 9) . SCHEME 13 n=0 , l X = leaving group R 5p =precursor to R 5 H 2 /Pd or Pd (OH) 2 to compounds by methods previously described Y 7 109 cis and trans SCHEME 14 Subsequent Wittig olefination yields compound 108. Hydrogenation (asymmetric hydrogenation is an option here: Parshall, G.W. Homogeneous Catalysis, John Wiley and Sons, New York: 1980, pp. 43-45; Collman, J.P., Hegedus, L.S. Principles and Applications of Organotransition Metal Chemistry, University Science Books, Mill Valley, CA, 1980, pp. 341-348) yields pyrrolidine or piperidine 109 which can be resolved into its relative and/or absolute isomers at this stage or later on in the synthesis either by crystallization, chromatographic techniques, or other methods familiar to one skilled in the art. The amine 109 an then be elaborated into the compounds of this invention by methods discussed previously (Scheme 1) . The carbonyl- containing intermediate 107 in Scheme 13 can also be reduced to the methylene analog via a Wolff-Kishner reduction and modifications thereof, or by other methods familiar to one skilled in the art. The carbonyl group can also be reduced to an OH group, which can undergo all of the reactions described in Scheme 9 to synthesize the R6 groups . This piperidine or pyrrolidine can be deprotected and elaborated to the compounds of this invention by methods discussed earlier. Thus, mono-, di-, tri-, or tetraalkylated carbonyl-containing pyrrolidines or piperidines can be synthesized, which in turn can be reduced to the corresponding -CH2- analogs employing the Wolff-Kishner reduction or other methods . Another method for synthesizing gem-substituted pyrrolidines and piperidines is shown in Scheme 14. It is understood by one skilled in the art that some of the steps in this scheme can be rearranged. It is also understood that gem-disubstitution is only shown at only one position on the piperidine ring and that similar transformations may be performed on other carbon atoms as well, both for piperidine and pyrrolidine. Thus, 3-carboethoxypiperidine 110 may be BOC-protected and alkylated employing a base such as LDA, KHMDS, LHDMS, etc., in THF, ether, dioxane, etc. at -78 °C to room temperature, and an alkylating agent R6χ where X is a halide (halide = Cl, Br, I) , mesylate, tosylate or triflate, to yield 112. Reduction using DIBAL, for example, and if necessary followed by oxidation such as a Swern oxidation (S. L. Huang, K. Omura, D. Swern J. Org. Chem. 1976, 41, 3329-32) yields aldehyde 113. Wittig olefination (114) followed by deprotection yields 115 which may be elaborated as described previously into the . compounds of this invention. Reduction of the Wittig adduct 114 yields 116 which may be deprotected to yield 117 which may be in turn elaborated as described previously into the compounds of this invention. Reaction of aldehyde 113 with an alkyllithium or Grignard reagent yields alcohol 118 which may be reduced catalytically or with Et3SiH/TFA (J. Org. Chem. 1969, 34, 4; J. Org. Chem. 1987, 52, 2226) if R 5 * (R 5* = R 5 or a precursor thereof) is aromatic to yield 119. If R 5 * is not aromatic, then the OH may be reduced by the method of Barton (Barton, D. H. R. ; Jaszberenyi, J. C. Tet. Lett. 1989, 30, 2619 and other references therein) . Once tosylated, the alcohol can also be displaced with dialkyllithium cuprates (not shown) (Hanessian, S . ; Thavonekham, B.; DeHoff, B.; J Org. Chem. 1989, 54, 5831) . Deprotection if necessary yields 120 which may be elaborated as described previously into the compounds of this invention. SCHEME 15 123 1 . s-BuLi TMEDA 2 . R 5 - or R 13 -X 125 A method for the alkylation of alkyl groups, arylalkyl groups, allylic groups, propargylic groups, etc., and a variety of other electrophiles onto the pyrrolidinyl and/or piperidinyl alpha-carbons (alpha to the ring nitrogen atom) is represented by the work of Peter Beak, et al . as shown in Scheme 15. It is understood by one skilled in the art that the R 5 and R 13 groups are either in their precursor, protected, or final form. Only one R 5 group is shown to be substituted on piperidine/pyrrolidine 121. However it is understood by one skilled in the art that additional functionality may be present on the ring in either precursor, protected, or final form. Thus lithiation with an alkyllithium reagent such as n-BuLi or s-BuLi as shown, followed by quenching with an electrophilic species such as R 5 X or R 13 X where X is as defined in Scheme 1 and R 5 and R 13 are in their precursor, protected, or final form, yields monoalkylated piperidine/pyrrolidine 122. This alkylation may occur either stereoselectively (P. Beak and W.K. Lee J. Org. Chem. 1990, 55, 2578-2580) or enantioselectively if sparteine is included as a source of chirality (P. Beak, et al., J. Am. Chem. Soc. 1994, 116, 3231-3239). The alkylation process may be repeated up to three more times as shown in Scheme 15 to result in di-, tri-, and tetrasubstitution at the alpha-positions. Compounds where R 9 and R 10 form a cyclic 3,4,5,6, or 7- membered ring can be synthesized by the methods disclosed in Scheme 16. These same methods may also be used to synthesize gem-disubstituted compounds in which R 9 can be different from R 10 by step-wise alkylation of the malonate derivative. Of course, this scheme may be used to synthesize compounds where R 10 =H also. For example, a cyclohexyl-fused malonate may be synthesized by Michael addition and alkylation of I (CH2) 4 CH=CC0 2 Me with dimethyl malonate employing NaH/DMF (Desmaele, D.,- Louvet, J.-M.; Tet Lett 1994, 35 (16), 2549-2552) or by a double Michael addition (Reddy, D. B., et al . , Org. Prep. Proced. Int. 24 (1992) 1, 21 -26) (Downes, A. M. ; Gill, N. S.; Lions, F.; J Am Chem or by an alkylation followed by a second intromolecular alkylation employing an iodoaldehyde (Suami, T.; Tadano, K. ; Kameda, Y. ; Iimura, Y. ; Chem Lett 1984, 1919) , or by an alkylation followed by a second intramolecular alkylation employing an alkyl dihalide (Kohnz, H.; Dull, B.; Mullen, K. ; Angew Chem 1989, 101 (10), 1375), etc. SCHEME 16 diethy1 malonate 126 127 to compounds by methods previously described Subsequent monosaponification (Pallai, P.V. , Richman, S., Struthers, R.S., Goodman, M. Int. J. Peptide Protein Res. 1983, 21, 84-92; M. Goodman Int. J. Peptide Protein Res. 19831, 17, 72-88), standard coupling with pyrrolidine/ piperidine 1 yields 128.. Reduction with borane yields 129 followed by reduction with LAH yields 130 which can be then converted to amine 131 and then to the compounds of this invention by procedures as discussed previously. Ester 129 can also be converted to a Weinreb amide and elaborated to the compounds of this invention as described in Scheme 10 for ester 80 which would introduce substituents R 11 and R 12 . Scheme 17 describes another method for the synthesis of compounds where R 9 and R 10 are taken together to form cycloalkyl groups . Aminoalcohols 132 are found in the literature (CAS Registry Nos . for n = 0,1,2,3, respectively: 45434-02-4, 2041-56-7, 2239-31-8, 2041-57-8). They can easily be protected, as with a BOC group (or CBZ, or any other compatible protecting group) by known procedures familiar to one skilled in the art to yield alcohols 133. The alcohols can then be activated either by conversion to a halide or to a mesylate, tosylate or triflate by methods familiar to one skilled in the art and as discussed previously, and then alkylated with pyrrolidine/piperidine 1 by the conditions described in Scheme 1 to yield 135. Subsequent deprotection yields amine 136 which can be elaborated to the compounds of this invention as described previously. Of course, alcohol 133 can be oxidized to the aldehyde and then reacted with R 7or8 MgBr or R 7or8 Li with or without CeCl 3 to yield the corresponding alcohol 133 where instead of -CH 2 OH, we would have -CHR 7or8 OH. This oxidation-1, 2-addition sequence may be repeated to yield a tertiary alcohol . The alcohol may then be tosylated, mesylated, triflated, or converted to Cl, Br, or I by procedures familiar to one skilled in the art to yield 134 and then displaced with pyrrolidine/piperidine 1 to yield 135. Subsequent deprotection yields 136 which may undergo elaboration to the compounds of this invention as discussed previously. SCHEME 17 to compounds by previously described A method to introduce cycloalkyl groups at R 1:L R 12 is shown in Scheme 18. Protection of the nitrogen of compounds 137 which are commercially available yields 138 (the protecting group may be BOC, CBZ, or any other compatible protecting group) by procedures familiar to one skilled in the art. Esterification by any one of a number procedures familiar to one skilled in the art (for example A. Hassner and V. Alexanian, Tet. Lett, 1978, 46, 4475-8) followed by reduction with DIBAL (or alternatively reduction to the alcohol with, for example, LiBH , followed by Swern oxidation (op. cit.)) yields aldehyde 139. One carbon homologation via the Wittig reaction followed by hydrolysis of the vinyl ether yields aldehyde 141. Reductive animation (Abdel-Magid, A. F., et al . Tet. Lett. 1990, 31, (39) 5595-5598) yields 142 followed by deprotection yields amine 143 which can be elaborated to the compounds of this invention by the methods previously discussed. Of course, aldehyde 139 can be reacted with R 9orio MgBr or R 9orio i w i t h or without CeCl 3 to yield an alcohol which can be oxidized to a ketone . Wittig one- carbon homologation on this ketone as described above followed by hydrolysis yields 141 where the -CH 2 CH0 is substituted with one R 9o r lθ groU p (-CHR 9or10 CHO) . SCHEME 18 DMAP n=0,l,2,3 138 139 137 1, 141 140 Na(AcO) 3 BH to compounds by methods described previously 142 143 Aldehyde 141 (-CHCHO) or its monosubstituted analog synthesized above (-CHR 9orlo CHO) can undergo alkylation with 9o r lθ χ where X is as defined in Scheme 1 to yield compound 141 containing one or both of the R 9 and R 10 substituents alpha to the aldehyde group. Alkylation can be performed using LDA or lithium bistrimethylsilyl amide amongst other bases in an inert solvent such as ether, THF, etc., at -78 °C to room temperature. Aldehyde 141 (-CH 2 CHO)or its substituted analogs synthesized above (i.e., -CHR 9 R 10 CHO) can undergo reductive amination with 1 and subsequent elaboration to the compounds of this invention. Aldehyde 141 (-CHCHO)or its substituted analogs synthesized above (i.e., -CHR 9 R 10 CHO) can also undergo 1,2-addition with R 7or8 MgBr or R 7or8 Li to yield the corresponding alcohol - CH 2 CHR 7or8 OH or -CHR 9 R 10 CHR 7or8 OH. The alcohol may then be tosylated, mesylated, triflated, or converted to Cl, Br, or I by procedures familiar to one skilled in the art and displaced with pyrrolidine/piperidine 1 to yield, after subsequent deprotection and elaboration, the compounds of this invention. Or else alcohol -CH CHR 7or8 OH or - CR 9 R 10 CHR 7or8 OH can be oxidized (i.e., Swern, op. cit.) to the ketone and reductively aminated with 1 and subsequently elaborated to the compounds of this invention. Or else alcohol -CH 2 CHR 7or8 OH or -CR 9 R 10 CHR 7or8 OH can be oxidized (i.e., Swern, op. cit.) to the ketone and reacted once more with R 7or8 MgBr or R 7or8 Li to yield the corresponding alcohol -CH 2 CR 7 R 8 OH or -CR 9 R 10 CR 7 R 8 OH. If the ketone enolizes easily, CeCl 3 may be used together with the Grignard or lithium reagent. The alcohol can again be tosylated, mesylated, triflated, or converted to Cl, Br, or I by procedures familiar to one skilled in the art and displaced with pyrrolidine/ piperidine 1 to yield, after subsequent deprotection and elaboration, the compounds of this invention. Thus each one of the R 7 , R 8 , R 9 , and R 10 groups may be introduced into compounds 141, 142 and 143 and and, of course, in the compounds of this invention, by the methods discussed above. A method for the synthesis of N-substituted heterocycles at R 5 is shown in Scheme 19. The heterocycle can be deprotonated with NaH or by other bases familiar to one skilled in the art, in a solvent such as DMF, THF, or another appropriate non-hydroxylic solvent and reacted with piperidine or pyrrolidine 143 at room temperature to the reflux temperature of the solvent. Deprotection and elaboration as described before yields compounds where R 5 contains an N-substituted heterocycle. If the nitrogen atom of the heterocycle is sufficiently nucleophilic, then an acid scavenger, such as K 2 Cθ 3 , KHCO 3 , Na 2 Cθ 3 , NaHC0 3 , amongst others, can be used in place of NaH, employing THF, DMF, or methyl ethyl ketone as solvents. In this case hydroxylic solvents may be used as well, such as methanol, ethanol , etc . from room temperature to the reflux temperature of the solvent. Compound 143 as well as its other positional isomers are available, for example, from commercially available 4-hydroxymethylpiperidine, 2-, 3-, and 4-carboethoxypiperidine, L- or D-proline ethyl ester, or from methyl l-benzyl-5-oxo-3-pyrrolidinecarboxylate by methods familiar to one skilled in the art and as discussed previously in this application. SCHEME 19 deprotect previously A method for the synthesis of C-substituted heterocycles at R 5 is shown in Scheme 20. Many heterocycles such as the ones shown in Scheme 20, but not limited thereto, can be metallated with strong bases such as LDA, n-BuLi, sec-BuLi, t-BuLi, etc. to yield the corresponding anionic species. These anions may also be generated via halogen-metal exchange employing n-BuLi, or other alkyllithium reagents. These reactions may be performed in THF, ether, dioxane, DME, benzene, etc. at -78 °C to room temperature . SCHEME 20 R=suitable protecting , _ κ group or functional group etc. For reviews of these metallations and halogen-metal exchange reactions see Organometallics in Organic Synthesis, FMC Corp., Lithium Division, 1993, pp. 17-39; Lithium Link, FMC Corp., Spring 1993, pp. 2-17; n- Butyllithium in Organic Synthesis, Lithium Corp. of America, 1982, pp. 8-16; G. Heinisch, T. Langer, P. Lukavsky, J. Het. Chem. 1997, 34, 17-19. The anions can then be quenched with electrophile 143 or its positional isomers to yield the corresponding C-alkylated heterocyclic pyrrolidine or piperidine 145. SCHEME 21 previously Another method for the synthesis of C-substituted heterocyclic-methylpyrrolidines or piperidines is shown in Scheme 21. The protected aldehyde 146 is reacted with the anion of the heterocycle (its generation as described previously) at -78 °C to room temperature with or without CeCl 3 in an inert solvent such as THF, ether, dioxane, DME, benzene, etc. to yield carbinol 147. Catalytic hydrogenation of the alcohol yields the corresponding methylene compound 145. Other reduction methods include Et 3 SiH/TFA (J. Org. Chem. 1969, 34, 4; J. Org. Chem. 1987, 52, 2226) amongst others familiar to one skilled in the art. It is understood by one skilled in the art that the aldehyde group can be located in other positions instead of, for example, the 4-position of piperidine in compound 146 as depicted in Scheme 21. It is to be understood that other heterocycles may also be used besides the ones shown in Scheme 20 and 21. The anions of the methyl-substituted heterocycles may also be reacted with a BOC-prσtected piperidone or pyrrolidone (148) to yield alcohols 149 as shown in Scheme 22 (see above reviews on metallations for references) . These alcohols may be reduced using Pt0 2 and TFA (P. E. Peterson and C. Casey, J. Org. Chem. 1964, 29, 2325-9) to yield piperidines and pyrrolidines 150. These can subsequently be taken on to the compounds of this invention as described previously. It is understood by one skilled in the art that the carbonyl group can be located in other positions instead of, for example, the 4-position of piperidine in compound 148 as depicted in Scheme 22. It is to be understood that other heterocycles may also be used besides the ones shown in Scheme 22. SCHEME 22 R=suitable protecting group or functional het group to compounds of by mmeetthhooddss ddeeεscribed previously One may also react aryl (phenyl, naphthyl, etc.) anions, generated either by halogen-metal exchange or by ortho-directed metallation (Snieckus, V. Chem. Rev. 1990, 90, 879-933) using n- or s- or t-BuLi in a non-hydroxylic solvent such as THF, ether, etc., with or without TMEDA and allow them to react with compounds 143 , 146, and 148 with subsequent elaboration to yield the compounds of this invention by the methods depicted in Schemes 19-22. Another method for the preparation of C-substituted heterocycles is shown in Scheme 23. Protected piperidone 148 undergoes a Wittig reaction with heterocyclic phosphorous ylides to yield 151. Hydrogenation over a noble metal catalyst such as Pd in an alcoholic solvent or with an optically active transition metal catalyst (see asymmetric hydrogenation references of Parshall and Coleman, op. cit.) yields 152 which can be further elaborated into the compounds of this invention by the procedures described previously. It will be appreciated by one skilled in the art that the carbonyl group can be located in other positions instead of, for example, the 4- position of piperidine in compound 148 as depicted in Scheme 23. It is to be understood that other heterocycles may also be used besides the ones shown in Scheme 23. Scheme 23 heterocycle to compounds by methods described previously Syntheses of amines 9 , 10., and the amines which are precursors to isocyanates or isothiocyanates 5 . will now be discussed. For example, 3-nitrobenzeneboronic acid (153 : Scheme 24) is commerically available and can undergo Suzuki couplings (Suzuki, A. Pure Appl . Chem. 1991, 63, 419) with a wide variety of substituted iodo- or bromo aryls (aryls such as phenyl, naphthalene, etc.), heterocycles, alkyls, akenyls (Moreno-manas, M. , et al . , J. Org. Chem., 1995, 60, 2396), or alkynes . It can also undergo coupling with triflates of aryls, heterocycles, etc. (Fu, J.-m, Snieckus, V. Tet. Lett. 1990, 31, 1665-1668). Both of the above reactions can also undergo carbonyl insertion in the presence of an atmosphere of carbon monoxide (Ishiyama, et al., Tet. Lett. 1993, 34, 7595). These nitro-containing compounds (155 and 157) can then be reduced to the corresponding amines either via catalytic hydrogenation, or via a number of chemical methods such as Zn/CaCl 2 (Sawicki, E. J Org Chem 1956, 21) . The carbonyl insertion compounds (158) can also undergo reduction of the carbonyl group to either the CHOH or CH2 linkages by methods already discussed (NaBH 4 or Et 3 SiH, TFA, etc.). These amines can then be converted to isocyanate 5. via the following methods (Nowakowski, J. J Prakt Chem/Chem-Ztg 1996, 338 (7), 667- 671; Knoelker, H.-J.et al . , Angew Chem 1995, 107 (22), 2746-2749; Nowick, J. S.et al., J Org Chem 1996, 61 (11), 3929-3934; Staab, H. A.; Benz, W. ; Angew Chem 1961, 73); to isothiocyanate 5 via the following methods (Strekowski L.et al . , J Heterocycl Chem 1996, 33 (6), 1685- 1688; Kutschy, Pet al . , Synlett 1997, (3), 289-290); to carbamoyl chloride 11 (after 156 or 158 is reductively aminated with an R 2 group) (Hintze, F.; Hoppe, D. ; Synthesis (1992) 12, 1216-1218); to thiocarbamoyl chloride L (after 156 or 158 is reductively aminated with an R 2 group) (Ried, W. ,- Hillenbrand, H. ; Oertel, G. ; Justus Liebigs Ann Chem 1954, 590) ; or just used as 9, or 10 (after 156 or 158 is reductively aminated with an R 2 group) , in synthesizing the compounds of this invention by the methods depicted in Scheme 1. SCHEME 24 make isocyanate or isothiocyanate 5., or carbamoyl chlorides 11, or used as 9 . or 10 . to make the compounds of this invention as described for the compounds of Scheme 1 Likewise, protected aminobromobenzenes or triflates or protected ammobromoheterocycles or triflates 159 (Scheme 25) may undergo Suzuki-type couplings with arylboronic acids or heterocyclic boronic acids (160) . These same bromides or triflates 159 may also undergo Stille-type coupling (Echavarren, A. M. , Stille, J.K. J. Am. Chem. Soc, 1987, 109, 5478-5486) with aryl, vinyl, or heterocyclic stannanes 163. Bromides or triflates 159 may also undergo Negishi-type coupling with other aryl or heterocyclic bromides 164 (Negishi E. Accts. Chem. Res. 1982, 15, 340; M. Sletzinger, et al . , Tet. Lett. 1985, 26, 2951) . Deprotection of the amino group yields an amine with can be coupled to make a urea and other linkers containing Z as described above and for Scheme 1. Amino protecting groups include phthalimide, 2,4-dimethyl pyrrole (S. P. Breukelman, et al. J. Chem. Soc. Perkin Trans. I, 1984, 2801); N-l, 1, 4, 4-Tetramethyldisilyl-azacyclopentane (STABASE) (S. Djuric, J. Venit, and P. Magnus Tet. Lett 1981, 22, 1787) and others familiar to one skilled in the art. SCHEME 25 or carbamoyl chlor des 11, or used as 9. or 10 to make 162 the compounds of this invention as described for the compounds of Scheme 1 Compounds where R^ and R^ are taken together to form =NR8b can be synthesized by the methods in Scheme 25a. Reacting 1 with nitrile a with CuCl catalysis forms amidine b where R 8 ^ is H (Rousselet, G.; Capdevielle, P.; Maumy, M.; Tetrahedron Lett. 1993, 34 (40), 6395-6398). Note that the urea portion may be in final form or in precursor form (for example, a protected nitrogen atom; P = protecting group such as STABASE, bis-BOC, etc., as was discussed previously) which may be subsequently elaborated into the compounds of this invention. Compounds b may be also synthesized by reacting iminoyl chloride c with pyrrolidine/piperidine 1 to yield b where R^b is not H (Povazanec, F., et al . , J. J. Heterocycl . Chem., 1992, 29, 6, 1507-1512) . Iminoyl chlorides are readily available from the corresponding amide via PCI5 or CCl4/PPh3 (Duncia, J.V. et al . , J. Org. Chem., 1991, 56, 2395-2400) . Again, the urea portion may be in final form or in precursor form. Scheme 25a n=0,l Many amines are commercially available and can be used as 9_, 10., or used as precursors to isocyanates or isothiocyanates 5. There are numerous methods for the synthesis of non-commercially available amines familiar to one skilled in the art. For example, aldehydes and ketones may be converted to their O-benzyl oximes and then reduced with LAH to form an amine (Yamazaki, S.; Ukaji, Y.; Navasaka, K. ; Bull Chem Soc Jpn 1986, 59, 525). Ketones and trifluoromethylketones undergo reductive amination in the presence of iCl 4 followed by NaCNBH 4 to yield amines (Barney, C.L., Huber, E.W., McCarthy, J.R. Tet. Lett. 1990, 31, 5547-5550) . Aldehydes and ketones undergo reductive amination with Na(AcO) 3 BH as mentioned previously to yield amines (Abdel-Magid, A. F., et al . Tet. Lett. 1990, 31, (39) 5595-5598) . Amines may also be synthesized from aromatic and heterocyclic OH groups (for example, phenols) via the Smiles rearrangement (Weidner, J.J., Peet, N.P. J. Het. Chem., 1997, 34, 1857-1860). Azide and nitrile displacements of halides, tosylates, mesylates, triflates, etc. followed by LAH or other types or reduction methods yield amines. Sodium diformyl amide (Yinglin, H. , Hongwen, H. Synthesis 1989 122), potassium phthalimide, and bis-BOC- a ine anion can all displace halides, tosylates, mesylates, etc., followed by standard deprotection methods to yield amines, procedures which are familiar to one skilled in the art. Other methods to synthesize more elaborate amines involve the Pictet-Spengler reaction, imine/immonium ion Diels-Alder reaction (Larsen, S.D.; Grieco, P.A. J. Am. Chem. Soc. 1985, 107, 1768-69; Grieco, P.A., et al . , J. Org. Chem. 1988, 53, 3658-3662; Cabral, J. Laszlo, P. Tet. Lett. 1989, 30, 7237-7238; amide reduction (with LAH or diborane, for example) , organometallic addition to imines (Bocou , A. et al . , J. Chem. Soc. Chem. Comm. 1993, 1542-4) and others all of which are familiar to one skilled in the art. Compounds containing an alcohol side-chain alpha to the nitrogen of the piperidine/pyrrolidine ring can be synthesized as shown in Scheme 25b. Only the piperidine case is exemplified, and it is to be understood by one skilled in the art that the alpha-substituted pyrrolidines may be synthesized by a similar route. It is also understood that appropriate substituents may be present on the piperidine/pyrrolidine ring. A 4-benzylpiperidine 196 is protected with a BOC group. The BOC-piperidine 197 is then metallated under conditions similar to those Beak, et al. (P. Beak and W.-K. Lee, J. Org. Chem. 1990, 55, 2578- 2580, and references therein) and quenched with an aldehyde to yield alcohol 198. The metallation may also be done enantioselectively using sparteine (P. Beak, S.T. Kerrick, S. Wu, J. Chu J. Am. Chem. Soc. 1994, 116, 3231-3239). This alcohol can be deprotonated with NaH and cyclized to carbamate 198a which permits structural assignments of the erythro and threo isomers. Deprotection with base yields aminoalcohol 199. Subsequent N-alkylation yields phthalimidoalkylpiperidine 201. It is to be understood that the alkyl chain does not necessarily have to be n- propyl, but that n-propyl was chosen for demonstration purposes only. Deprotection of the phthalimido group with hydrazine yields amine 202. Finally, reaction with an isocyanate or via any of the previously described conditions described in Scheme 1 yields urea 203. If an isocyanate is used, the isocyanate can add twice to yield urea-carbamate 204. Compounds where Z = N-CN, CHNO2, and C(CN)2 can be synthesized by the methods shown in Scheme 25c. Thus amine 208 reacts with malononitrile 207 neat or in an inert solvent at room temperature to the reflux temperature of the solvent, or at the melting point of the solid/solid mixture, to yield malononitrile 206. This in turn can undergo reaction with amine 205 under similar conditions stated just above to yield molononitrile 209. Likewise, a similar reaction sequence may be used to make 212 and 215 [for Z = C(CN) 2] see for example P. Traxler, et al . , J. Med. Chem. (1997), 40, 3601-3616; for Z = N-CN, see K. S. Atwal, J. Med. Chem. (1998) 41, 271; for Z = CHN02, see J. M. Hoffman, et al . , J. Med. Chem. (1983) 26 , 140-144). Scheme 25c. 207 208 211 208 213 208 Compounds where R 11 and R 12 join to form a cycloalkyl compounds can be synthesized by the methods shown in Scheme 25d. It is to be understood that the cyclopropyl case shown in Scheme 25d has been chosen only to serve as an example and that other protected aminoacids in place of 216 may also be employed. Thus, BOC-l-aminocyclopropane-1- carboxylic acid 216 is coupled to (S)-3-(4- fluorobenzyl ) piperidine using a common amide forming reagent such as BOP, HBTU or HATU to furnish the amide tert-l-{ [ (3S) -3- (4-fluorobenzyl) piperidinyl] carbonyl}cyclopropylcarbamate (217) . Then the amide is reduced to the corresponding amine by a reducing agent such as but not limited to BH 3 in THF at room temperature, followed by the removal of BOC protecting group with TFA and neutralization to afford the free amine 218. The free amine is then condensed with an isocyanate or a carbamate to yield the desired urea 219. Scheme 25d. ase 216 DMF 217 218 219 EXAMPLES The compounds of this invention and their preparation can be understood further by the following working examples. These examples are meant to be illustrative of the present invention, and are not to be taken as limiting thereof. EXAMPLE 1 Part A: Preparation of 4-benzyl-l- (3-N-phthalimido-n-prop- 1-yl) iperidine 4-benzylpiperidine (8.0 g , 45.6 mmol, leq) , N-(3- bromopropyl) -phthalimide (13.5 g, 50.2 mmol, 1.1 eq) , potassium iodide (7.6 g, 45.6 mmol, 1 eq) and potassium carbonate (2.6 g, 91.3 mmol, 2 eq) were refluxed in 125 mL of 2-butanone. The reaction was worked up after 5 hours by filtering off the inorganic solids then adding EtOAc and rinsing the organic layer 2X with water. The organic layer was dried over magnesium sulfate then the solvent removed in vacuo to obtain an amber oil. The oil was purified by flash chromatography in 100% EtOAc to remove impurities then 8 : 2 chloroform/methanol to isolate 3.67 g of the product as a light amber oil. NMR(300 MHz, CDCI3 ) δ 8.00- 7.80 (m, 2H) ; 7.80-7.60 (m, 2H) ; 7.35-7.10 (m, 3H) ; 7.08 (d, 2H, J=7 Hz); 3.76 (t, 2H, J = 7 Hz); 2.83 (d, 2H, J=10 Hz); 2.45-2.30 ( , 4H) ; 1.95-1.30 (m, 7H) ; 1.20-0.90 (m, 2H) . Part B: Preparaton of 4-benzyl-l- (3-amino-n-prop-l- yl) piperidine 4-benzyl-l- (3-N-phthalimido-n-prop-1-yl) piperidine (13.72 g, 37.9 mmol, 1 eq.) was dissoved in 200 mL of EtOH at 25 °C under N2 , the anhydrous hydrazine (2.38 mL, 75.7 mmol, 2 eq. ) was added. The solution was then refluxed during which time a white precipitate formed. The reaction was worked up after refluxing 4 hours by filtering off the solids. The solvent was removed in vacuo to obtain an oil which was re-rotovapped from toluene to remove excess hydrazine. Obtained an oil which was stirred in Et2θ. Insoluble material was filtered then the solvent removed in vacuo to obtain 5.55g of an amber oil as product. NMR (300 MHz, CDCI3) δ 7.40-7.21 (m, 2H) ; 7.21-7.05 (m, 3H) ; 2.92 (d, 2H, J=10 Hz); 2.73 (t, 2H, J=7 Hz); 2.53 (d, 2H, J=7 Hz); 2.40-2.20 (m, 2H) ; 1.84 (t of t, 2H, J=7,7 Hz); 1.75-1.10 (m, 9H) . Part C: N- (3-cyanophenyl) -N' - [3- [4- (phenylmethyl) -1- piperidinyl] propyl] urea 4-benzyl-l- (3-amino-n-prop-l-yl)piperidine (300 mg, 1.29 mmol, 1 eq) was dissoved in THF at 25 °C under N2 then 3-cyanophenyl isocyanate (186 mg, 1.29 mmol, 1 eq) was added. TLC after 30 minutes shows the reaction complete. The solvent was removed in vacuo then the residue was purified over silica gel in 100% EtOAc to 8:2 chloroform/MeOHto yield 437 mg of an amber oil as product. NMR (300 MHz, DMSO-dδ) δ 9.90-9.50 (m, IH) ; 9.32 (s, IH) ; 7.93 (s, IH) ; 7.59 (d, IH, J= 7Hz) ; 7.43 (t, IH, J= 7Hz); 7.40-7.24 (m, 3H) ; 7.24-7.10 (m, 3H) 6.68 (t, IH, J=7 Hz) ; 3.50-3.25 (m, 2H) ; 3.25-3.07 (m, 2H) 3.07-2.90 (m, 2H) ; 2.90-2.60 (m, 2H) ; 2.60-2.40 (m, 2H) 2.00-1.60 ( , 5H) ; 1.60-1.30 (m, 2H) . EXAMPLE 2 Part A: Preparation of 4-benzyl-l-carbomethoxymethyl-l- [3- (3-cyanophenylaminocarbonylamino) prop-1-yl] piperidinium bromide 4-benzyl-l- [3- (3-cyanophenylaminocarbonylamino)prop-l- yl]piperidine (50mg, 0.133 mmol, 1 eq) , was dissoved in acetone at 25 °C under 2 then methyl bromoacetate (13μL, 0.133 mmol, 1 eq),was added. After 16 hours, the solvent was removed in vacuo and the residue was purified over silica gel in 100% EtOAc to 8:2 chloroform/MeOH to yield 50 mg of white solids as product. NMR (300MHz, CD3OD) δ 8.00- 7.80 (m, IH) ; 7.65-7.45 (m, IH) ; 7.45-7.33 (m, IH) ; 7.33- 7.05 ( , 6H) ; 4.50-4.25 (m, 2H) ; 4.00-3.60 (m, 5H) ; 3.50- 3.20 ( , 6H) ; 2.70-2.50 (m, 2H) ; 2.10-1.60 (m, 7H) . EXAMPLE 3 Part A: Preparation of 1- (t-Butoxycarbonyl) -3-piperidone To a deep yellow solution of l-benzyl-3-piperidone hydrochloride (3.00 g, 1.33 mmol, 1 equiv) in methanol (100 L) was added 10 wt. % (dry basis) palladium on activated carbon (600 mg) under a stream of nitrogen. The resulting black suspension was deoxygenated by alternate evacuation and flushing with nitrogen (3x) followed by alternate evacuation and flushing with hydrogen (3x) . The reaction suspension was then shaken vigorously under a hydrogen atmosphere of 55 psi. After 12 hours, gravity filtration of the supsension and concentration of the resulting filtrate in vacuo yielded crude 3-piperidone as a viscous light green oil. The oil was immediately treated with tetrahydrofuran (150 L) and di-t-butyldicarbonate (4.73 g, 21.7 mmol, 0.98 equiv). Upon addition of saturated aqueous sodium bicarbonate (25 mL) , the oil completely dissolved to give a light yellow suspension. After stirring the suspension vigorously for 2 hours, the now white suspension was poured into aqueous hydrogen chloride (IN, 100 mL) , and the layers were separated. The aqueous layer was extracted with ethyl acetate (3 x 70 mL) , and the combined organic layers were washed with saturated aqueous sodium chloride (50 mL) , dried over sodium sulfate, and filtered. Concentration of the resulting filtrate in vacuo yielded 1- (t-butoxycarbonyl) -3-piperidone (3.79 g, 86%) as a white oily solid. 1 H NMR (300 MHz, CDCI3 ) , δ:3.94 (s, 2H) , 3.53 (t, 2H, J = 6 Hz), 2.41 (t, 2H, J = 7 Hz), 1.92 (m, 2H) , 1.41 (s, 9H) Part B: Preparation of 1 ' , 3- (2H) -Dehydro-3-benzyl-l- (t- butoxycarbonyl) piperidine To a flame-dried 100-mL flask charged with sodium hydride (60% wt . dispersion in mineral oil; 601 mg, 15.0 mmol, 2.3 equiv)) and 1, 2-dimethoxyethane (20 mL) was added benzyl diethylphosphite (3.42 g, 3.13 mL, 15.0 mmol, 2.3 equiv) dropwise over a period of 5 min. After 10 min, 1- (t-butoxycarbonyl) -3-piperidone was added in one portion to the pale yellow suspension. The flask was fitted with a relfux condensor, and the resulting yellow-gray suspension at heated under reflux conditions for 2 hrs . Upon cooling to 23 °C, the reaction was poured into aqueous hydrogen chloride (0.20 N, 100 mL) and diethyl ether (75 L) . The layers were separated and the aqueous layer was basified with saturated aqueous sodium bicarbonate to pH 9. The aqueous layer was extracted with diethyl ether (4 x 75 mL) , and the combined organic layers were dried over sodium sulfate. Filtration, concentration in vacuo, and purification of the resulting residue by flash column chromatography (5% ethyl acetate in hexanes) afforded a mixture of the desired olefin (410 mg, 23%) and the corresponding ethoxycarbamate (550 mg, 34%) as a clear oil. The ethoxycarbamate was removed in the subsequent step by flash column chromatography. H NMR (300 MHz, CDCI3 ) , δ: 7.30 ( , 2H) , 7.18 (m, 3H) , 6.42 (s, IH) , 4.02 (s, 2H) , 3.50 (t, 2H, J = 6 Hz), 2.51 (t, 2H, J = 5 Hz), 1.61 (m, 2H) , 1.49 (s, 9H) . MS (Cl) , m + /z: (M+H) + = 274, [ (M+H) + - ( -C(0 ) OC ( CH3 ) 3 ) ] 174. Part C: Preparation of 1- (t-Butoxycarbonyl) -3- benzylpiperidine To a solution of impure product (410 mg, 1.50 mmol) obtained in the previous step in methanol (100 mL) was added 10 wt . % (dry basis) palladium on activated carbon (200 mg) under a stream of nitrogen. The resulting black suspension was deoxygenated by alternate evacuation and flushing with nitrogen (3x) followed by alternate evacuation and flushing with hydrogen (3x) . The reaction suspension was then shaken vigorously under a hydrogen atmosphere of 55 psi. After 12 hours, gravity filtration of the supsension and concentration of the resulting filtrate in vacuo resulted in a pale yellow residue. Purification of this residue by flash column chromatography afforded 1- (t-butoxycarbonyl) -3-benzyl-piperidine (407 mg, 99%) as a clear oil. 1 H NMR (300 MHz, CDCI3 ) , δ: 7.23 (m, 2H) , 7.14 ( , 3H) , 3.86 (m, 2H) , 2.75 (br m, IH) , 2.51 (m, 3H) , 1.70 (br. m, 2H) , 1.64 (br. m, IH) , 1.41 (s, 9H) , 1.34 (br. m, IH) , 1.09 (br. m, IH) . MS (Cl) , m + /z: (M + + 1) 276, [(M+H) + - (-C(0)OC(CH3)3) ] = 176. Part D: 3 -Benzylpiperidme hydrochloride To a solution of 1- (t-butoxycarbonyl) -3- benzylpiperidine (400 mg, 1.45 mmol) in methanol (5 mL) was added hydrogen chloride in dioxane (4M, 15 mL) . The resulting yellow solution was stirred for 1 hr, at which time the reaction was concentrated in vacuo to provide 3- benzylpiperidine hydrochloride (308 mg, 100%) as an amorphous solid. " Si NMR (300 MHz, CD3OD) , δ: 7.27 (m, 2H, ) , 7.19 (m, 3H) , 3.29 (br. d, IH, J = 12Hz) , 3.20 (br. d, IH, J = 12 Hz), 2.87 (br. t, IH, J = 12 Hz), 2.67 (m, IH) , 2.60 (d, 2H, J = 7Hz), 2.08 (m, IH) 1.70-1.87 (m, 3H) , 1.26 (m, IH) . MS (Cl) , m + /z: (M+H) + = 176. Part E: Preparation of N- (3-methoxyphenyl) -N' - [3- [3- [ (phenyl) methyl] -l-piperidinyl]propyl]urea The above compound was prepared by the methods similar to the ones employed in Example 1, part C. 1 H NMR (300 MHz, CD3OD) , δ:7.29-7.13 (m, 4H) ; 7/07 (d, IH, J=9 Hz); 7.02 (m, IH) ; 6.78 (d, IH, J = 9 Hz); 6.60 (d, IH, J = 9 Hz); 3.77 (s, 3H) ; 3.30 (m, 2H) ; 2.80 (m, 2H) ; 2.53-2.32 ( , 4H) ; 1.85-1.55 (m, 7H) ; 1.44-0.78 (m, 2H) . MS (ESI), m + /z: (M+H) + = 382. EXAMPLE 4 Part A: Preparation of a, a' -Dibromo-3-nitro-o-xylene 3-Nitro-o-xylene (lO.Og, 66.14 mmol, 1.00 eq) , N- bromosuccinimide (24.14 g, 135.6 mmol, 2.05 eq) , and benzoyl peroxide (0.8 g, 3.30 mmol, 0.5 eq) were refluxed under 2 in 200 ml of carbon tetrachloride. The reaction was worked up after two days by washing with 3 x 100 ml of water. The organic phase was dried over sodium sulfate, then the solvent was removed in vacuo to obtain an amber oil . The oil was purified by flash chromatography on a 8 cm x 20 cm quartz column, eluting with 7.5% EtOAc/Hexanes to yield 4.46 g of product as a sticky solid. NMR (300 MHz, CDCI3) δ 7.88 (d, IH, J=7 Hz), 7.64 (d, IH, J=7 Hz), 7.48 dd, IH, J=8 Hz), 4.86 (s, 2H) , 4.69(s, 2H) . Part B: Preparation of 1, 3-Dihydro-4' - [4- fluorophenylmethyl] -4-nitro-spiro [2H-isoindole-2 , 1' piperidinium] bromide 4-Fluorobenzylpiperidine (0.94 g, 4.86 mmol, 1.0 eq) , a, a' -dibromo-3-nitro-o-xylene (1.50 g, 4.86 mmol, 1.0 eq) , and sodium carbonate (2.57 g, 24.3 mmol, 5.0 eq) were combined in 20 ml THF and stirred at 25 • C under N2 , during which time a white solid precipitated from the reaction mixture. The reaction was worked up after 22 hours by filtering the solids and rinsing with THF. The solids were dissolved in methanol and applied to a 3.5 cm x 5 cm quartz column via silica plug. The product was eluted with 20% MeOH/CHCl3 to yield 1.04 g of a white foam. NMR (300 MHz, CD3OD) δ 8.27 (d, IH, J=8 Hz), 7.84 -7.80 (m, IH) , 7.75- 7.69 (m, IH) , 7.23 (m, 2H) , 7.01 (dd, 2H, J=8 Hz, 8 Hz), 5.38-5.37 (m, 2H) , 5.09 (s, IH) , 5.04 (s, IH) , 3.80-3.72 (m, 2H) , 3.65-3.54 (m, 2H) , 2.71-2.68 (m, 2H) , 2.05-1.75 (m, 5H) . Part C: Preparation of 4-Amino-l, 3-dihydro-4 ' - [4- fluorophenylmethyl] -spiro [2H-isoindole-2 , 1 ' -piperidinium] bromide 1, 3-Dihydro-4' - [4-fluorophenylmethyl] -4-nitro- spiro [2H-isoindole-2, 1' -piperidinium] bromide (1.03 g, 2.46 mmol, 1.0 eq) , zinc (5.32 g, 81.5 mmol, 33.0 eq) , and calcium chloride (0.18 g, 1.60 mmol, 0.65 eq) were refluxed under N2 in 25 ml of a 78% ethanol/water solution. The reaction was worked up after 5 hours by filtering through Celite® and rinsing the cake with methanol. The filtrate was concentrated in vacuo to a mixture of water and an amber oil. The mixture was dissolved in 50 ml of 2- propanol, and concentrated in vacuo to remove excess water. The resulting yellow foam was dissolved in methanol and applied to a 3.5 cm x 5 cm quartz column via silica plug. The product was eluted with 20% MeOH/CHCl3 to yield 0.81g of a yellow foam. NMR (300 MHz, DMSO) δ 7.27-7.05 ( , 5H) , 6.61-6.53 (m, 2H) , 5.43-5.41 (m, 2H) , 4.80 (bs, IH) , 4.74 (bs, 2H) , 4.63 (bs, IH) , 3.62-3.43 (m, 4H) , 2.60 (bd, 2H, J=7 Hz), 1.98-1.59 (m, 5H) . Part D: Preparation of N- [1, 3-Dihydro-4 ' - [4-fluorophenyl- methyl] spiro [2H-isoindole-2 , 1 ' -piperdinium-4-yl] -N' -4- fluorophenylurea bromide 4-Amino-l, 3-dihydro-4 '- [4-fluorophenylmethyl] - spiro [2H-isoindole-2, 1 ' -piperidinium] bromide (0.33 g, 0.84 mmol, 1.0 eq) , and 4-fluorophenyl isocyanate (0.23 g, 1.69 mmol, 2.0 eq) were combined in 3 ml DMF and stirred at 25* C under N2 . The reaction was worked up after 22 hours by removing the solvent in vacuo, dissolving the residue in methanol, and applying the mixture to a 3.5 cm x 15 cm quartz column via silica plug. The product was eluted with 10% MeOH/CHCl3 to yield 65 mg of a yellow foam. NMR (300 MHz, DMSO) δ 9.18 (s, IH) , 9.00 (s, IH) , 7.49-7.43 (m, 2H) , 7.41-7.34 (m, 2H) , 7.26-7.21 (m, 2H) , 7.17-7.10 (m, 5H) , 4.94 (s, 2H) , 4.80 (s, 2H) , 3.63-3.45 ( , 4H) , 2.61 (bd, j=7 Hz) , 1.91-1.62 (m, 5H) EXAMPLE 5 Part A. Preparation of 4-benzyl-l- (3-hydroxy-3-phenylprop- 1-yl) piperidine To a flame-dried 3-neck flask under a N 2 atmosphere with a magnetic stirring bar, 4-benzylpiperidme (5.00 mL, 28 mmol, 1 eq) , DBU (42 μL, 0.28 mmol, 0.01 eq) , and THF (100 mL) were added, mixed, and cooled to -15 °C using a CCl 4 /C0 2 (s) bath. Acrolein (1.87 mL, 28 mmol, 1 eq) was then syringed in slowly during 10 minutes maintaining the temp, at -15 °C. After 0.5 hours at -15 °C, phenylmagnesium chloride (2.0 M, 14.0 mL, 28 mmol, 1 eq) was syringed in slowly and the contents allowed to slowly warm to room temperature and then stirred for 48 h. The reaction was worked up by adding 0.1 N NaOH and EtOAc (200 mL each) . The viscous magnesium salts were suction filtered through fiberglass filter paper. The layers were separated and the aqueous layer was extracted again with ethyl acetate (2 x 200 mL) . The organic layers were combined, washed with brine (1 x 200 mL) , dried (MgS0 4 ) and the solvent removed in vacuo to yield 7.39 g of an amber oil. Flash chromatography in 100% ethyl actetate yielded 2.48 g of an orange oil. NMR (CDC1 3 ) δ 7.40-7.10 (m, 10H) ; 4.93 (d of d, IH, J=3,7 Hz); 3.12-2.96 (m, 2H) ; 2.68-2.46 (m, 4H) ; 2.01 (t of d, IH, J=2, 10 Hz); 1.86-1.26 (m, 8H) . ESI MS detects (M+H) + = 310. Part B: Preparation of 4-benzyl-l- (3-azido-3-phenylprop-l- yl) piperidine The product from part A (209 mg, 0.675 mmol, 1 eq) , DBU (123 mg, 0.810 mmol, 1.2 eq) , diphenylphosphoryl azide (0.175 mL, 0.810 mmol, 1.2 eq) , and toluene (1.0 mL) were mixed and stirred overnight at room temperature under a N 2 atmosphere. The reaction was then worked up by adding ethyl acetate (50 mL) , washing with water (3 x 25 mL) , followed by washing with brine (1 x 25 mL) , drying (MgS0 4 ) and removing the solvent in vacuo to yield 277 mg of an amber oil. Flash chromatography in 1:1 hexane/ethyl acetate yielded 84 mg of product as an oil. NMR (CDCI 3 ) δ 7.41-7.09 (m, 10 H) ; 4.56 (t, IH, J=7 Hz); 3.83 (m, 2H) ; 2.52 (d, 2H, J=7 Hz); 2.32 (t, 2H, J=7 Hz); 2.30-1.77 (m, 5H) ; 2.59 ( , 2H) ; 1.98 (m, IH) ; 1.39-1.26 (m, 4H) . IR (neat) 2095 cm" 1 . Part C: Preparation of 4-benzyl-l- (3-amino-3-phenylprop-l- yl) piperidine The compound from part B (100 mg) , 10% Pd on carbon (120 mg) , and methanol (100 mL) were carefully combined in a flask under a N atmosphere. The contents were then submitted to 1 atm of H 2 being delivered via a sparge tube for 0.5 h at room temperature. Filtration of the contents through Celite® and removal of the solvent in vacuo yielded 70 mg of product. NMR (CDC1 3 ) (key peak only) δ3.94 (t, 1, J = 7 Hz) . NH 4 -CI MS detects (M+H) + = 309. Part D: N- (3-cyanophenyl)-N'- [3- [4- (phenyl ethyl) -1- piperidinyl] -l-phenylpropyl]urea The compound from Part C (57 mg, 0.185 mmol, 1 eq) was mixed and stirred with 3-cyanophenylisocyanate 26.6 mg, 0.185 mmol, 1 eq) in THF (1 L) overnight at room temperature under a N 2 atmosphere . The solvent was removed in vacuo and the residue flash chromatographed on silica gel in 3:1 to 1:1 hexane/ethyl acetate to 100% ethyl acetate to yield 44.3 mg of a yellow oil. NMR (CDCI 3 ) δ7.58 (s, IH) ; 7.52 (d, IH, J = 9 Hz); 7.42 (s, IH) ; 7.30-7.17 9m, 8H) ; 7.12 (m, 3H) ; 4.82 (m, IH) ; 2.97-2.80 (m, 3H) ; 2.52 (d, 2H, J=7 Hz); 2.35 (m, 2H) ; 2.05-1.85 (m, 4H) ; 1.81-1.60 (m, 2H) ; 1.54 ( , IH) ; 1.25 (m, IH) . ESI MS detects (M+H) + = 453. EXAMPLE 6 Part A: Preparation of 2-benzyloxycarbonylamino-1-phenyl- 3-butene. To a stirred suspension of methyltriphenylphosphonium bromide (10.72 g, 0.03 moles) in 100 L of dry tetrahydofuran at -78°C was added dropwise 1.6M n-butyl lithium (17.5 mL, 0.028 moles), and the mixture was stirred for 0.5 hrs at -78 ~ -20°C. Then was added a solution of N- Cbz-phenylalaninal (5.67 g, 0.02 moles) in 50 mL of dry tetrahydrofuran, and the mixture was stirred for 16 hrs at room temperature. After addition of saturated NH4C1 (50 L) the mixture was extracted with EtOAc, and the extract was washed with water and brine. It was dried over Na2S04 and evaporated to give an oily residue. The crude product was purified by column chromatograpy on silica gel with elution by 5:95 EtOAc-hexane to give pure 2-benzyloxycarbonylamino- l-phenyl-3-butene. Part B: Preparation of 2-benzyloxycarbonylamino-1-phenyl- 3 , 4-epoxy-butane . To a stirred solution of 2-benzyloxycarbonylamino-l- phenyl-3-butene (1.43 g, 5.08 mmoles) in 20 mL of CH2C12 was added 3-chloroperoxybenzoic acid (2.19 g, 60%, 7.62 mmoles) in several portions, and the mixture was stirred at room temperature for 30 hrs. After addition of EtOAc (60 mL) , the mixture was washed with saturated NaHC03 and brine, and the organic layer was dried over Na2S04. Evaporation of the solvent afforded an oily residue. The crude product was purified by column chromatography on silica gel with elution by 2:8 EtOAc-hexane to give pure 2- benzyloxycarbonylamino-l-phenyl-3 , 4-epoxy-butane . Part C: Preparation of 2-benzyloxycarbonylamino-4-[4- (4- fluorophenyl) ethyl-1-piperidinyl] -l-phenyl-butan-3-ol. A solution of 4- (4-fluorophenyl) ethyl-piperidine (0.515 g, 2.314 mmoles) and 2-benzyloxycarbonylamino-l- phenyl-3 , 4-epoxy-butane (0.688 g, 2.314 mmoles) in 5 mL of DMF was stirred for 4 hours at 100 °C and cooled to room temperature. After addition of EtOAc (30 mL) , the mixture was washed with water (2x) and brine. The oranic solution was dried over Na2S04, and evaporated to give an oily residue. It was then purified by passing through a plug of silica gel with elution by EtOAc to give pure product. Part D: Preparation of 2-amino-4- [4- (4-fluorophenyl)methyl- 1-piperidinyl] -1-phenyl-butan-3-ol . The above product was dissolved in 10 mL of ethanol, and was added 0.1 g of 10% Pd on carbon. The mixture was stirred under hydrogen (1 atm) for 8 hours, and filtered through Celite. Evaporation of the solvent gave the titled product as solid (0.662 g) . Part E: Preparation of N- (3-cyanophenyl) -N' - [l-benzyl-2- hydroxy-3- [4- (4-fluorophenylmethyl) -1- piperidinyl] propyl] urea To a solution of 2-amino-4- [4- (4-fluorophenyl)methyl- 1-piperidinyl] -1-phenyl-butan-3-ol (50 mg, 0.14 mmoles) in 2.5 mL of dry THF was added 3-cyanophenyl isocyanate (20.2 mg, 0.14 mmoles) and the mixture was stirred for 15 minutes at room temperature. Then the solvent was evaporated off to give an oily residue. It was purified by column chromatography on silica gel with elution by EtOAc to give pure titled compound as an amorphous solid. MS (ES+) for C 3 oH 33 FN 4 θ 2 : 501. The following examples were prepared by the procedures previously described in Schemes 1-25 , Examples 1-6 and/or by procedures familiar to one skilled in the art. TABLE 1 * k EXAMPLE 6a N- (1--T2- (3S) -3- (4-fluorobenzyl) piperidinyl) methyl>- cyclopropyl) -N' - T3- (l-methyl-lH-tetraazole-5-yl) phenyl1 urea Part A: Preparation of tert-l-{ [ (3S) -3- (4- fluorobenzyl) piperidinyl] carbonyl}cyclopropylcarbamate To a ice-water cooled solution of (S)-3-(4- fluorobenzyl)piperidine (100 mg, 0.517 mmol), Boc-1- aminocyclopropane-1-carboxylic acid (109.3 mg, 0.543 mmol) in DMF (2.2 mL) was added HATU reagent (204 mg, 0.543 mmol), followed by addition of Huenig's base (0.142 mL, 0.815 mmol) . The resulting mixture was then warmed to room temperature and stirred for 2h. The reaction mixture was diluted in sat. NaHC0 3 aq. solution, and extracted with ethyl acetate (25 mL) . The organic layer was washed with sat. NaHC0 3 aq. Solution, and brine. The organic layer was then dried in MgS0 4 concentrated and used directly in the next step. Mass: Spec(ES), 377.2 (M+H); ^H NMR (300 MHz, CDC1 3 ) : δ 7.15-7.10 (m, 2H) , 6.98 (t, 2H, J = 8.8 Hz), 4.42-4.36 (m, IH) , 4.26-4.18 (m, IH) , 2.98-2.84 ( , IH) , 2.82 (s, 2H) , 2.61-2.48 (m, 3H) , 1.82-1.67 (m, 3H) , 1.43 (S, 9H) , 1.28-1.13 (m, 3H) , 0.97 (bs, IH) . Part B: Preparation of 1- [ [ (3S) -3- (4- fluorophenyl) methyl]piperidinylmethyl] cyclopropanamine To a solution of of fcert-l-{ [ (3S) -3- (4- fluorobenzyl) piperidinyl] carbonyl}cyclopropylcarbamate (5.2 g, 13.8 mmol) in THF (40 L) was dropwise added BH 3 -THF solution (40 L, 1.0 M) . The resulting solution was stirred at room temperature for additional 4.5 h. The reaction mixture was then concentrated, and directly treated with a 50% solution of TFA in methylene chloride (52 mL) for 1.0 h at RT. The solvent of the reaction mixture was removed. The resulting residue was suspended in water, extracted with diethyl ether (3 x 25 mL) . The aq. solution was then neutralized with 1 N NaOH solution to pH 9-10, and extracted with ether extensively (6 X 25 mL) . The combined organic layer was then dried over NaS04 and concentrated to provide 1- [ [ (3S) -3- (4- fluorophenyl ) methyl] piperidinylmethyl] cyclopropanamine . Mass: Spec(ES), 263.3 (M+H); NMR (300 MHz, CDC1 3 ): δ (m, 2H) , 6.99-6.93 (m, 2H) , 2.91-2.2.80 (m, 2H) , 2.52-2.46 (m, 2H) , 2.29 (d, IH, J = 12.5 HZ), 2.13 (d, IH, J = 12.5 Hz), 1.89-1.63 (m, 8H) , 0.96-0.91 (m, IH) , 0.59-0.54 (m, 2H) , 0.32-0.0.30 (m, 2H) . The material was found to have a purity of greater than 95% and was used directly in the next step without further purification. Part C: Preparation of N- (l-{2- (3S) -3- (4- fluorobenzyl) piperidinyl)methyl}cyclopropyl) -N'- [3- (1- methyl-lH-tetraazole-5-yl) phenyl] urea To a solution of 1- [ [ (3S) -3- (4- fluorophenyl) methyl]piperidinylmethyl] cyclopropanamine (102 g, 0.3893 mmol) in acetonitrile (1.55 mL) was phenyl 3- (l-methyl-lH-tetraazole-5-yl)phenylcarbamate (126 mg, 0.4285 mmol) . The mixture was stirred RT for 4.0 h and the solevent was evaporated off. The residue was directly purified on silica gel with elution with methylene chloride, and 10% methanol in ethylacetate to give a white solid (162 mg, 90% yield); Mass: Spec(ES), 464.2 (M+H); !H NMR (300 MHz, CD 3 OD) : δ 8.03 (d,2H, J = 1.5 Hz), 7.54-7.53 (m, 2H) , 7.46-7.44 (m, IH) , 7.21-7.16 (m, 2H) , 6.97-6.94 (m, 2H) , 4.20 (s, 3H) , 3.90-3.82 (m, IH) , 3.76-3.70 (m, IH) , 3.38-3.3.22 (m, 2H) , 2.95-2.80 (m, IH) , 2.78-2.60 (m, 3H) , 2.18-2.05 (m, 2H) , 1.95-1.78 ( , 2H) , 1.30-1.20 (m, IH) , 1.15-0.98 (m, 4H) . The following compounds in Table la can be made by the procedures described in Example 6a, and by other procedures described in this application and/or by procedures familiar to one skilled in the art. TABLE la EXAMPLE 6b N-T3-r (3S)-3-Γ (4-Fluorophenyl) methyl1 piperidinylipropyll N" - T4- (l-methyl-lH-tetrazol-5-yl) phenyl 1 -urea Part A. Preparation of N-Methyl-4-nitro-benzamide 4-Nitrobenzoyl chloride (7.00 g, 38 mmol, 1 eq) was dissolved in 50 ml of THF and added to a 2.0 M solution of methylamine in THF (41.5 ml, 83 mmol, 2.2 eq. ) at 0°C. Worked up after 3 hours by adding EtOAc and rinsing 3X with IN NaOH, IX with brine. The organic layer was dried over MgS04, then stripped to obtain 2.25 g of off-white solids as product. NMR (300 MHz, DMSO-d 6 ) δ 8.80 (m, IH) , 8.33 (d, 2H, J = 7 Hz), 8.06 (d, 2H, J = 7 Hz). 2.86 (d, 3H, J = 7 Hz) . Part B. Preparation of l-Methyl-5- (4-nitro-phenyl) -1H- tetrazole N-Methyl-4-nitro-benzamide (2.25 g, 12.5 mmol, 1 eq.) and PC1 5 (2.60 g, 12.5 mmol, 1 eq. ) were melted together under house vacuum connected to a NaOH trap behind a safety shield. Melting occurred at 100°C. Heated at 130 °C for 1 hour then purified by kugelrohr distillation at 0.1 mmHg at 130°C. CAUTION: THE EXPLOSIVE PROPERTIES OF THIS COMPOUND ARE UNKNOWN). The iminoyl chloride (12.5 mmol 1 eq. ) in DMF 10 ml was added to NaN 3 in 10 ml of DMF at 25°C and stirred overnight. Worked up by adding EtOAc then rinsing 3X with H 2 0. The organic layer was dried over MgS0 4 , then stripped to obtain yellow solids which were purified over silica gel in 3 : 1 hexanes/EtOAc to 100% EtOAc. Obtained 1.21 g of yellow solids as product. NMR (300 MHz, CDC1 3 ) δ 8.46 (d, 2H, J = 7Hz) , 8.02 (d, 2H, J = 7Hz),4.27 (S, 3H) . Part C. Preparation of 4- (l-Methyl-lH-tetrazol-5-yl) - phenylamine l-Methyl-5-(4-nitro-phenyl)-lH-tetrazole (470 mg) , 20% Pd(OH) 2 (94 mg) , and 1:1 MeOH/EtOAc (25 ml), were hydrogenated at 50 PSI for 1 hour. The reaction was filtered through fiberglass filter paper under nitrogen. The filtrate was stripped to yield 383 mg of yellow solids as product. Mass Spec detects 176 (M+H). NMR (300 MHz, CDC1 3 ) δ 7.57 (d, 2H, J = 7Hz) , 6.80 (d, 2H, J = 7Hz) , 4.14 (s, 3H) , 4.03 (M, 2H) . Part D. Preparation of [4- (l-Methyl-lH-tetrazol-5-yl) - phenyl] -carbamic acid phenyl ester 4-(l-Methyl-lH-tetrazol-5-yl)-phenylamine (190 mg, 1.08 mmol, 1 eq.), triethylamine (0.14 ml, 1.08 mmol, 1 eq.), in 10 ml of THF under nitrogen were cooled to 0°C. A 5 ml solution of phenyl chloroformate (0.14 ml, 1.08 mmol, 1 eq.), was added dropwise via an addition funnel. Worked up after 16 hours by adding EtOAc then rinsing 3X with H 2 0. The organic layer was dried over MgS0 4 , then stripped to obtain yellow solids which were purified over silica gel in 3:1 hexanes/EtOAc to 100% EtOAc. Obtained 93 mg of white solids as product. Mass Spec, 296 (M+H) . NMR (300 MHz, DMSO-d 6 ) δ 10.65 (s, 2H) , 7.86 (d, 2H, J = 7Hz) , 7.76 (d, 2H, J = 7Hz), 7.44 (t, 2H, J = 7Hz) , 7.28 (t, 2H, J = 7Hz), 4.18 s, 3H) . Part E. Preparation of N- [3- [ (3S) -3- [ (4- fluorophenyl) methyl] piperidinyl] propyl] -N 1 - [4- (1-methyl-1H- tetrazol-5-yl)phenyl] -urea To a stirring solution of 25 mg 3- [ (3S) -3- [ (4- fluorophenyl) methyl]piperidinyl] propylamine (0.1 mmol , 1 eq) in 1 ml of dry acetonitrile was added 32.5 mg [4-(l- methyl-lH-tetrazol-5-yl) -phenyl] -carbamic acid phenyl ester (0.1 mmol, 1.1 eq) . This mixture was stirred at room temperature for two hours, then concentrated in-vacuo to a pale yellow oil. This oil was purified via radial chromatography, eluting with a 19:1 mixture of methylene chloride and methanol, to yield a white solid. This solid was dissolved in methylene chloride and treated with 1 M hydrochloric acid in diethyl ether (0.1 ml, 1 eq) . This mixture was stirred for 30 minutes, then concentrated in- vacuo to a white solid. This solid was dissolved in a 1:1 mixture of acetonitrile and water, and lyophilized to 26 mg of a white solid as product. NMR (300 MHz, CD 3 OD) δ 1 . 12 (d, 2H, J = 9 Hz), 7.64 (d, 2H, J = 9Hz) , 7.21-7.16 (m, 2H) , 7.01 (dd, 2 H, J = 8, 17 Hz), 4.17 (s, 3H) , 3.59-3.54 (m, IH) , 3.40-3.11 (m, 4H) , 2.89-2.81 (m, IH) , 2.73-2.59 (m, 3H) , 2.10-1.70 (m, 7H) , 1.43-1.34 (m, IH) . MS (ESI+) 452 (M - Cl) . The following examples were prepared by the procedures previously described in Schemes 1-25, Examples 1-6 and/or by procedures familiar to one skilled in the art. TABLE 2 ** X m **A11 compounds are amorphous unless otherwise indicted. TABLE 3** n **A11 compounds are amorphous unless otherwise indicted. The compounds of the present invention in which E contains ring A can be prepared in a number of ways well known to one skilled in the art of organic synthesis. As shown in Scheme 26, 4-benzyl piperidine is N-alkylated with an alkylating agent, such as 165 (2-nitro-benzyl bromide (X = Br, R 14 = H) , Scheme 26) to give the N-benzyl compound 166. The nitro group of 166 is then reduced using catalytic hydrogenation to give the corresponding aniline 167. The aniline can be converted to the carbamate 168 using chloro-phenyl formate. The carbamate 168 can then be reacted with various amines to give the urea 169. Alternatively, the aniline 167 can be reacted with the appropriate isocyanates to give the urea 169 directly. The saturated ring analogs can also be used. For example, 4- benzyl piperidine can be alkylated with the urea mesylate 185 (Scheme 30) to give corresponding cyclohexyl derivative 186. As shown in Scheme 27, 4-benzyl piperidine can also be N-alkylated with the phenacyl bromide 170 to give the nitro ketone 171. The nitro group of 171 is then reduced using catalytic hydrogenation to give the corresponding aniline 172. The aniline 172 can be reacted with the appropriate isocyanates to give the ketone urea 173. The ketone of 173 can be reduced with NaBH to give the alcohol 174. Alternatively, the epoxide 175 (R 14 = H) can be opened with the 4-benzyl piperidine to give the corresponding nitro benzyl alcohol which is hydrogenated to give the aniline alcohol 176. The aniline 176 may be treated with various isocyanates to give the urea alcohols 174. The 4-benzyl piperidine can also be N-alkylated with 3-cyanobenzyl bromide (177 , Scheme 28) to give the cyano analog 178. The cyano group is reduced using Raney nickel to give the corresponding benzyl amine 179. Treatment of 179 with isocyanates gives the urea 180. As shown in Scheme 29, treatment of 3-cyano aniline with phenylisocyanate gives the urea 182. The cyano group of 182 is converted to the imidate 183 by HCl/ethanol. Reaction with 4-benzyl piperidine in ethanol then gives the amidine 184. The saturated ring analogs can also be synthesized using analogous procedures as outlined in Schemes 30 and 31. For example, 4-benzyl piperidine can be alkylated with the urea mesylate 185 (Scheme 29) to give corresponding cyclohexyl derivative 186. Alternatively, starting with the enantiomerically pure amino alcohol 187 [J. Am . Chem. Soc. 1996, 118, 5502-5503 and references therein] one can protect the nitrogen to give the N-Cbz alcohol 188. Swern oxidation of the alcohol gives the aldehyde 189. Reductive amination with piperidine analogs gives the cyclohexyl methyl-1-piperidinyl analogue 190. The Cbz group is removed by catalytic hydrogenation to give the free amine 191, which is treated with a phenylisocyanate to give the desired urea analogue 192. Several examples using these synthetic methods are listed in Table 3a and Table 3.1. A: DMF/K 2 C0 3 /RT or THF/RT. B:10%Pd/C, H 2 50 psi. C: THF/Et 3 N/chlorophenylformate. D:NHR/DMF/50°C. E: R-N=C=0/THF SCHEME 27 A: DMF/KC0 3 /RT or DMF/50°C. B:10%Pd/C, J150 psi. C: R-N=C=0/THF. D:NaBM/MeOH/RT SCHEME 28 A: DMF/ 2 C0 3 /RT B:Raney nickel, H 2 50 psi. C: R-N=C=θ/THF. SCHEME 29 A: R-N=C=0/THF. B: EtOH/HCl/RT C: 4-benzylpiperidine/EtOH/RT SCHEME 30 186 A: R-N=C=0/DMF. B:Ms-Cl/THF C : 4 -benzylpiperidme/ DMF /RT SCHEME 31 187 188 189 H 190 192 a: Benzyl chloroformate/Na 2 C0 3 /CH 2 Cl 2 . b. Swern Ox. c:NaBH(OAc) 3 d:H /10% Pd/C e : R-N=C=0/THF . SCHEME 31a 189 H a: Benzyl c lorof ormate/ a 2 Cθ 3 /CH 2 Cl 2 . b. Swern Ox. c:NaBH(OAc) 3 d:H 2 /10% Pd/C e:R-N=C=0/THF. The following examples were synthesized using the methods outlined in Schemes 26-3la. These examples are meant to be illustrative of the present invention, and are not to be limiting thereof. EXAMPLE 218 N- l- (phenyl ethyl) 4-piperidinyl! ~N'- \2- \ \ 4- ( henylmethyl ) -1-piperidinyl1 -methyl1 phenyl1 urea . A solution of 4-benzylpiperidine (1.75 g, 10 mmol) in 25 L of DMF was treated with 2-nitrobenzyl bromide (2.16 g, 10 mmol) and K 2 C0 3 (1.38 g, 10 mmol) and the reaction mixture stirred at room temperature for 2 h. The mixture was diluted with water and extracted into ethyl acetate. The organic extracts were washed successively with water and brine, and the organic solvent removed under vacuum on a rotary evaporator to give 166 (Scheme 26, R 14 = H) as a yellow oil. The oil was re-dissolved in ethyl acetate (50 ml) and treated with 10% Pd/C and hydrogenated at 50 psi hydrogen at room temperature for 40 min. The solution was then filtered and the solvent removed under vacuum to give the aniline 167 as a white solid. The aniline was purified by chromatography (MPLC, 40% ethyl acetate/ hexane; silica gel) to give 2.0 g of aniline 167 as a white solid. A solution of aniline 167 (1.2 g, 4.3 mmol) in THF was treated with Et 3 N (1.0 g, 10 mmol) and cooled in an ice bath to °0 C. Chlorophenyl formate (0.71 g, 4.5 mmol) was added to the mixture and stirred for 1 h. The mixture was diluted with water and extracted into ethyl acetate. The extracts were washed with water and brine, and the solvent removed under vacuum to give the phenyl carbamate 168 as an off-white solid. The crude product was used without further purification. A solution of phenylcarbamate 168 (0.2 g, 0.5 mmol) in DMF is treated with 4-amino-l-benzylpiperidine (95 mg, 0.5 mmol) and K 2 CO 3 (138 mg, 1 mmol) and the mixture was heated at 50 °C for 2 h. The mixture was diluted with water and extracted into ethyl acetate. The extracts were washed with water and brine, and the solvent removed under vacuum. The residue was purified by chromatography (MPLC, 0-25 % MeOH/ethyl acetate; silica gel) to give 200 mg of the target compound as a white solid, esi ms : (M+H) + = 497. EXAMPLE 219 7Λ7- (2.5-difluorophenyl) -N' - \2 - \ \ - (phenylmethyl) -1- piperidinyl1 -methyl1phenyl1 urea . A solution of aniline 167 (Scheme 26; (R 14 = H) ) (140 mg, 0.5 mmol) in THF is treated with 2, 5-difluoro- isocyanate (80 mg, 0.5 mmol) at room temperature for 1 h. The solvent is removed under vacuum and the residue was purified by chromatography (MPLC, 20% EtOAc/Hexane, silica gel) to give the desired urea as a white solid, esi ms : (M+H) + = 436. EXAMPLE 220 N- (2 , 5-difluorophenyl) -N' - \ Ϊ3 - Ϊ \4- (phenylmethyl) -1- piperidinyl1 ethyl1 henyl1methyl1 urea . A solution of 4-benzylpiperidme (1.75 g, 10 mmol) in 25 mL of DMF was treated with 3-cyanobenzyl bromide 177 (1.96 g, 10 mmol) and K 2 C0 3 (2.76 g, 20 mmol) and the reaction mixture stirred at room temperature for 2 h. The mixture was diluted with water and extracted into ethyl acetate. The organic extracts were washed successively with water and brine, and the organic solvent removed under vacuum on a rotary evaporator to give 178 (Scheme 28) as a yellow oil. To a suspension of Raney nickel (2.0 g) in EtOH (saturated with NH 3(gas) ) was added crude 178 (Scheme 28) (1.45 g, 5 mmol) and hydrogenated at 50 psi for 3 days. The solution was then filtered and the solvent removed under vacuum to give the amine 179 as a yellow oil. A solution of amine 179 (200 mg, 0.68 mmol) in THF is treated with 2, 5-difluoroisocyanate (115 mg, 0.74 mmol) at room temperature for 1 hour. The solvent is removed under vacuum and the residue is washed with 1 NaOH and water to give the desired urea as a white solid, esi ms: (M+H) + = 450. EXAMPLE 221 N- (2 , 5-difluorophenyl) -N' - \2- \ \ - (phenylmethyl) -1- piperidinyl1 acetyl1 phenyl1 urea To an ice cold solution of 2-bromo-2 '-nitro- acetophenone 170 (2.4 g, 10 mmol) in DMF is added 4- benzylpiperidine (1.75 g, 10 mmol) and stirred for 30 min. The solution was poured into a mixture of K 2 C0 3 (1.38 g, 10 mmol) in water/ice and extracted into ethyl acetate. The ethyl acetate extract was washed several times with water. The resultant ethyl acetate solution of crude nitroketone 171 is treated with 10% Pd/C and hydrogenated at 50 psi hydrogen at room temperature for 40 min. The solution was then filter, the solvent removed under vacuum, and the residue purified by chromatography (MPLC, 30% ethyl acetate/hexane; silica gel) to give 1.8 g of aniline 172 as a tan/brown solid. A solution of aniline 172 (Scheme 27) (310 mg, 1.0 mmol) in THF is treated with 2 , 5-difluoroisocyanate (160 mg, 1.0 mmol) at room temperature for 1 h. The solvent is removed under vacuum and the residue is purified by chromatography (MPLC, 20% EtOAc/Hexane, silica gel) to give 420 mg of the desired urea-ketone 173 as a white solid, esi ms: (M+H) + = 464. EXAMPLE 222 N- (2 , 5-difluorophenyl) -N'- \2 - \2- \ 4- (phenylmethyl) -1- piperidinyll -1-hvdroxyethyl 1 phenyl 1 urea A solution of the urea-ketone 173 (260 mg, 0.56 mmol) in MeOH is treated with NaBH (400 mg, 11 mmol) at room temp for 1 hour. The solvent is removed under vacuum and the residue is treated with 1 N NaOH and extracted into EtOAc. The extracts are washed with water, brine and the solvent removed under vacuum to give the desired alcohol 174 as a white solid, esi ms : (M+H) + = 466. EXAMPLE 223 i\7 " - T3- rimino- \4- (phenylmethyl) -1-piperidinyl1methyl1 phenyl1 -N' -phenylurea A solution of 3-cyanoaniline (3.54 g, 30 mmol) in THF is treated with phenylisocyanate (3.58 g, 30 mmol) at room temperature for 1 h. The solvent is removed under vacuum and the residue is titurated with hexane to give 7 grams of urea 182 (Scheme 29) as a white solid. Urea 182 (1.0 g, 4.2 mmol) is dissolved in EtOH, cooled in an ice bath while HCl is bubbled-in for 20 min. The solution is left standing at room temperature for 24 h. The solvent is removed under vacuum to give 1.1 g of the imidate 183 as a white solid. The crude imidate (0.5 g, 1.8 mmol) was dissolved in EtOH and treated with 4-benzyl-piperidine (1.8 g, 10 mmol) at room temperature for 2 days. The solvent was removed under vacuum and the residue was purified by chromatography (MPLC, 0 to 30% MeOH/EtOAc, silica gel) to give 200 mg of the desired amidine 184 (Scheme 29) as a white solid, esi ms: (M+H) + = 413. EXAMPLE 416 N- (3-methoχyphenyl) -N / - f (1R, 2S) -2- \ \ (4-phenylmethyl) piperidinyl1 methyl1 cyclohexyl1 urea . Step a: To a solution of (R,R) amino alcohol 187 [J " . Am . Chem. Soc. 1996, 118, 5502-5503 and references therein] (1.9 g, 14.7 mmol) in CH 2 C1 2 (50 L) is added 50 ml of an aqueous solution of Na 2 C0 3 (2.4 g, 28.9 mmol). While stirring, benzyl chloroformate (2.51 g, 14.7 mmol) is added and the mixture is stirred at room temperature for 1 h. The organic layer is separated and washed with water and brine. The solution is concentrated on a rotary evaporator and the residue is chromatographed on silica gel (30% ethyl acetate/hexane) to give 3.1 g (12 mmol) of 188 as a white solid. !H NMR (300 MHz, CDC1 3 ) δ 7.40-7.29 (m, 5 H) , 5.11 (s, 2 H) , 4.71 (bd, 1 H) , 3.76-3.71 (m, 1 H) , 3.53-3.28 (m, 3 H) , 2.00-1.95 (m, 1 H) , 1.90-1.09 (m, 8 H) . MS AP + (M+H) + = 264.3 (100 %) Step b: A solution of DMSO (2.52 g, 30 mmol) in CH 2 C1 2 (50 mL) is cooled to -78°C. To this solution is added drop- wise oxalyl chloride (1.81 g, 14 mmol) and the resulting solution is stirred for an additional 10 min. Then a solution of alcohol 188 (2.5 g, 9.5 mmol) in CH 2 C1 2 (70 ml) is added via an addition funnel and stirred for 10 min. Then Et3N (5.0 g, 50 mmol) is added and the solution is allowed to warm to room temperature. The solution is diluted with water and the organic layer washed with water, I N HCl, and brine. The organic layer is dried over Na S0 4 , filtered, and concentrated to give 2.5 g (9.5 mmol) of the aldehyde 189 as a white solid. K NMR (300 MHz, CDC1 3 ) δ 9.59 (d, 3.6 Hz, 1 H) , 7.38-7.28 (m, 5 H) , 5.07 (m, 2 H) , 4.69 (m, 1 H) , 3.84 ( , 21 H) , 2.19-2.11 (m, 1 H) , 2.09-2.01 ( m, 1 H) , 1.86-1.75 (m, 3 H) , 1.54-1.17 (m, 4 H) . Step c: A solution of aldehyde 189 (2.0 g, 7.7 mmol), 4- (4-fluorophenylmethyl) piperidine hydrochloride (1.8 g, 7.8 mmol) in dichloroethane (80 ml) was treated with Na(OAc) 3 BH (3.23 g, 15 mmol) and 1 ml AcOH and stirred overnight at room temperature. The resulting solution was diluted with methylene chloride and washed with 1 n NaOH, water, and brine. The organic solvents were removed under vacuum and the residue chromatographed on silica gel (50% EtOAc/hex - 100% EtOAc) to give 3.0 g (6.8 mmol) of 190 as an oil . Step d: A solution of 190 (3.0 g, 6.8 mmol) in MeOH was treated with 1.5 g of 10% Pd/C and hydrogenated at 50 psi overnight in a Parr apparatus. The mixture was filtered and the filtrate concentrated on a rotary evaporator to give 1.8 g (5.9 mmol) of the amine 191 as an oil. Step e: A solution of amine 191 (200 mg, 0.67 mmol) in THF is treated with 3-methoxyphenyl isocyanate (110 mg, 0.75 mmol) and the mixture is stirred for 30 min. The solvent is removed on a rotary evaporator and the residue is chromatographed on silica gel (50% EtOAc/hex - 100% EtOAc) to give 250 mg of urea 192 as a solid. MS esi: (M+H) + = 454.4 (100%), HRMS (M+H) + = 454.2875. EXAMPLE 415 N-(3-acetylphenyl)-N -r (lR,2S)-2~r r (3S)-3-(4- fluorophenyl ) methyl1 piperidinyl1methyl 1 cyclohexyl1 urea . Step a: To a solution of (R,R) amino alcohol 187 [J. Org. Chem. 1996, 61 , 5557-5563; J. Am. Chem . Soc . 1996, 118, 5502-5503] (9.5 g, 73.8 mmol) in CH 2 C1 2 (200 mL) is added 200 ml of an aqueous solution of Na 2 C0 3 (15 g, 141 mmol) . While stirring, benzyl chloroformate (12.6 g, 73.8 mmol) is added slowly and the mixture is stirred at room temperature for 1 h. The organic layer is separated and washed with water and brine. The organic solvent is removed on a rotary evaporator to give a white solid. The solid is recrystallized from hexane to give 16.3 g (62 mmol) of the alcohol 188 (Scheme 31a) as a white solid. ^ NMR (300 MHz, CDC1 3 ) δ 7.40-7.29 (m, 5 H) , 5.11 (s, 2 H) , 4.71 (bd, 1 H) , 3.76-3.71 (m, 1 H) , 3.53-3.28 (m, 3 H) , 2.00-1.95 (m, 1 H) , 1.90-1.09 (m, 8 H) . MS AP + (M+H) + = 264.3 (100 %) Step b: A solution of DMSO (36 g, 430 mmol) in CH 2 C1 2 (200 mL) is cooled to -78°C. To this solution is added drop-wise oxalyl chloride (27.41 g, 216 mmol) and the resulting solution is stirred for an additional 10 min. A solution of alcohol 188 (38 g, 144 mmol) in CH 2 C1 2 (150 ml) is added via an addition funnel and stirred for 10 min. Then, Et 3 N (58 g, 570 mmol) is added and the solution is stirred for 20 min and the ice bath removed and stirred for an additional 30 min. The solution is diluted with water and the organic layer separated and washed with water, 1 N HCl, and brine. The organic layer is dried over Na 2 S0 4 , filtered, and concentrated to give 38 g of aldehyde 189 as a white solid. The solid is recrystallized from hexane to give 19.7 grams of a first crop of aldehyde 189 as white needles. A second crop gave an additional 11 grams. 1 H NMR (300 MHz, CDC1 3 ) δ 9.59 (d, 3.6 Hz, 1 H) , 7.38-7.28 (m, 5 H) , 5.07 (m, 2 H) , 4.69 (m, 1 H) , 3.84 (m, 21 H) , 2.19-2.11 (m, 1 H) , 2.09-2.01 ( m, 1 H) , 1.86-1.75 (m, 3 H) , 1.54-1.17 ( , 4 H) . Step c: A solution of aldehyde 189 (19.6 g, 75 mmol) and ( 3 S) -3- (4-fluorophenylmethyl) piperidine (14.5 g, 75 mmol) in dichloroethane (400 ml) was treated with Na(OAc) 3 BH (32 g, 152 mmol) and stirred overnight at room temperature. The resulting solution was poured slowly into a stirred mixture of ice/water/1 N NaOH and stirred for 20 min. The organic layer was separated and washed water, and brine. The solution was dried over MgS0 and the organic solvent was removed under vacuum and the residue chromatographed on basic alumina (50% EtOAc/hexane) to give 32.1 g (73 mmol) of amine 193 as mixture of (15%)cis and trans isomers. !H NMR (300 MHz, CDCl 3 ) δ 7.79 (bs, 1 H) , 7.38-7.29 (m, 5 H) , 6.95-6.84 (m, 4 H) , 5.08 (m, 2 H) , 3.71 ( , 1 H, cis isomer ), 3.06 (m, 1 H, trans isomer), 2.80 (m, 1 H) , 2.55-2.36 (m, 2 H) , 2.30 (dd, J = 9 Hz, J = 13 Hz, 1 H, trans isomer), 2.05 (dd, J = 2 Hz, J = 13 Hz , 1 H, trans isomer), 1.81-0.90 (m, 16 H) . Step d: A solution of 193 (32 g, 73 mmol) in MeOH was treated with 8 g of 10% Pd/C and hydrogenated at 50 psi overnight in a Parr apparatus . The mixture was filtered and the filtrate concentrated on a rotary evaporator to give 20 g (65 mmol) of the amine 194, which was used without further purification. Step e: A solution of amine 194 (10 g, 32.8 mmol) in THF is treated with 3-acetylyphenyl isocyanate (5.3 g, 32.8 mmol) and the mixture is stirred for 30 min. The solvent is removed on a rotary evaporator and the residue is chromatographed on silica gel (0.5:4.5:95 NH 4 OH/MeOH/CH 2 Cl 2 ) to give 11 g of urea 195 (Example 415) as a solid. Also obtained 2 g of cis isomer (Example 416a) . The urea Example 415 was further purified by a second chromatography on silica gel (40:60:1 EtAc/Hex/TEA) and final recrystallization from ether to give crystalline solid, mp 115-117 °C, [α] D 25 = +16.8° (CH 3 OH, c = 0.23 g/dL) . 3-H NMR (300 MHz, CDC1 3 ) δ7.86 (m, 1 H) , 7.78 (bs, 1 H) , 7.68-7.64 (m, 1 H) , 7.62-7.59(m, 1 H) , 7.38 (t, J = 8 Hz, 1 H) , 6.95- 6.90 (m, 2 H) , 6.79-6.72 (m, 2 H) , 6.25 (s, 1 H) , 3.21 (dt, J = 3 Hz, 11 Hz, 1 H) , 3.00-2.97 (m, 1 H) , 2.66-2.56 (m, 1 H) , 2.61 (s, 3 H) , 2.44-2.32 (m, 4 H) , 2.06 (dd, J = 2 Hz, J = 13 Hz, 1 H) , 1.80-0.86 (m, 15 H) . MS esi: (M+H) + = 466.3 (100%). Anal. Calcd for C 28 H 36 N 3 0 2 F: C, 72.23; H 7.70; N, 9.02. Found: C, 72.33; H, 7.91; N, 9.00. EXAMPLE 415a N-(3-acetylOhenyl)-N # -r (lR,2S)-2-r r (3S ) -3-(4- fluorophenyl ) methyl 1 piperidinyl 1 methyl1 cyclohexyl 1 urea Hydrochloride . A solution of example 415 (15 g, 32 mmol) in 300 ml of THF was cooled in an ice bath and treated drop-wise with 36 ml of a 1 M HCl/ether solution. The resulting solution was stirred for 30 min and concentrated in vacuo. The resulting solid was titurated with ether and the resulting white solid dried under high vacuum overnight to give 16 g of the hydrochloride salt, mp 58-60 °C . [ ] D 25 = +20.0 ° (CH 3 OH, c = 0.23 g/dL). 1H NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-D 6 ) δ 9.61 (s, 1 H) , 9.15 (s, 1 H) , 8.00 (m, 1 H) , 7.63-7.61 (m, 1 H) , 7.51-7.49 ( , 1 H) , 7.39-7.34 (m, 1 H) , 7.22-7.17 (m, 2 H) , 7.09-7.04 (m, 2 H) , 6.86 (d, J = 8 Hz, 1 H) , 3.47-3.31 (m, 4 H) , 3.11 (m, 1 H) , 2.98-2.82 (m, 2 H) , 2.67-2.62 (dd, J = 5 Hz, J = 13 Hz, 1 H) , 2.58-2.50 (m, 2 H) , 2.52 (s, 3 H) , 2.39 (dd, J = 8 Hz, J = 13 Hz, 1 H) , 2.16-2.06 (m, 2 H) , 1.84-1.556 (m, 7 H) , 1.30-1.00 (m, 4 H) . Anal. Calcd for C 28 H3 7 N3θ 2 FCl «H 2 0 • HF 0-2 5 : C, 64.73; H 7.68; N, 7.81. Found: C, 64.89; H, 7.41; N, 7.81. EXAMPLE 415b N- (3-acetylphenyl) -Nj- T (1R.2S) -2- r T (3S) -3- (4- fluorophenyl) methyl 1 piperidinyl1 methyl1 cyclohexyl1 urea Benzenesulfonate . Bezenesulfonic acid monohydrate (1.06 g, 6 mmol) was dried by azeotroping off the water of a benzene solution (twice) and adding the dried acid solution to a solution of example 415 (2.81 g, 6 mmol) in toluene (40 ml) . The solvents were removed in vacuo (twice) and the resulting residue recrystallized twice from toluene and dried under high vacuum overnight give 2.77 g of benzenesulfonic acid salt as a white solid, mp 157-159 °C . [ ] D 25 = +16.9 ° (CH 3 OH, c = 0.23 g/dL). Anal. Calcd for C 34 H 42 N 3 θ 5 FS : C, 65.47; H 6.80; N, 6.75; S, 5.14. Found: C, 65.48; H, 6.80; N, 6.70; S, 5.35. The compounds of Table 3a and Table 3.1 were prepared by procedures described in Schemes 26-31A, other examples and methods taught herein, and procedures familiar to one skilled in the art. TABLE 3a P q TABLE 3 . 1 EXAMPLE 318 Part A: Preparation of 1- -butyloxycarbonyl-4- benzyloiperidine 4-benzylpiperidine (10.0 g, 57.1 mmol, 1.0 eq.) was dissolved in 100 mL of THF under N 2 and subsequently cooled to 0 °C. Di-tert-butyl dicarbonate (11.21 g, 51.3 mmol, 0.9 eq.) dissolved in 50 mL of THF, was added dropwise. Gas evolution was observed. Once gas evolution ceased, the ice bath was removed. After 20 hours, the THF was removed in vacuo then the residue was dissolved in EtOAc and rinsed 3X with IN citric acid, IX with brine. The organic was dried over magnesium sulfate and stripped to yield 15.4 g of colorless oil as product. Yield = 97.9%. NMR (300 MHz, CDCl 3 )δ 7.35-7.17 (m,3H); 7.14 (d, 2H, J = 7 Hz); 4.20-3.90 (m, 2H) ; 2.75- 2.55 ( , 2H) ; 2.54 (d, 2H, J = 7 Hz); 1.70-1.50 ( , 3H) ; 1.46 (s, 9H) ; 1.20-1.00 (m, 2H) . erythro threo Part B: Preparation of erythro-and threo-cis-4-benzyl- 1-t-butoxycarbonyl- -ethylpiperidinemethanol l-t-butyloxycarbonyl-4-benzylpiperidine (5.0 g, 18.2 mmol, 1.0 eq. ) was dissolved in Et 2 0 at 25 °C under N 2 and cooled to -78 °C. N,N,N' ,N'-Tetramethylethylenediamine (TMEDA) (3.29 mL, 21.8 mmol, 1.2 eq. ) was added followed by the dropwise addition of sec-butyllithium (16.76 L, 21.8 mmol, 1.2 eq. ) . The reaction was allowed to warm and stir at -30 °C for 30 minutes then again cooled to -78 °C. Once cool, propionaldehyde (1.31 mL, 20.0 mmol, 1.1 eq.) was added neat. The reaction was allowed warmed to warm to -30 °C then immediately quenched with 10 mL of water and the organic layer was separated. The aqueous layer was extracted 2X more with Et 2 0. The organic layers were combined, dried over magnesium sulfate and the solvent removed in vacuo to yield a colorless oil which was purified by flash chromatography in 4 : 1 to 1 : 1 hexane/ EtOAc. Obtained 0.68 g of a colorless oil as isomer A, yield = 11.2% and 0.91 g of a colorless oil as isomer B, yield = 15.0%. Isomer A NMR (300 MHz, CDC1 3 ) δ 7.40-7.25 (m, 2H) ; 7.21 (d, IH, J = 7 Hz); 7.16 (d, 2H, J = 7 Hz); 3.60-3.30 ( , 2H) ; 2.56 (d, 2H J = 7 Hz); 1.90-1.00 ( , 7H) ; 1.46 (s, 9H) ; 1.00-0.70 (m, 5H) . Isomer B NMR (300 MHz, CDCl 3 )δ 7.30-7.23 ( , 2H) ; 7.20 (d, IH, J = 7 Hz); 7.14 (d, 2H, J = 7 Hz.); 3.60-3.20 (m, 2H) ; 2.60-2.40 (m, 2H) ; 1.90-1.00 (m, 9H) ; 1.44 (s, 9H) ; 0.96 (t, 3H, J = 7 Hz) . erythro Part C: Structure determination of Isomer B via cyclization to 4cc, 6α, 7oc-4-benzyl-7-ethyl-8-oxa-l- azabicyclo [4.3.0]nonane-9-one Isomer B (60 mg, 0.18 mmol, 1 eq. ) was dissolved in DMF at 25 °C under N 2 then NaH (7.9 mg, 0.198 mmol, 1 eq.) was added. After 20 hours, 2 mL of water was added followed by EtOAc. The layers were separated. The aqueous layer was extracted 2X more with EtOAc . The organic layers were combined, dried over magnesium sulfate, and the solvent removed in vacuo to yield an oil which was purified over silica gel in 9:1 to 1:1 hexane/EtOAc . Obtained 30 mg. Yield = 64%. Product structure confirmed by N.O.E. NMR (300 MHz, CDC1 3 ) δ 7.40-7.20 ( , 3H) ; 7.16 (d, 2H, J = 7 Hz); 4.45-4.25 (m, IH) ; 4.00-3.80 (m, IH) ; 3.65-3.45 (m, IH) ; 2.95-2.70 (m, IH) ; 2.65-2.45 (m, 2H) ; 1.85-1.40 (m, 4H) ; 1.40-1.00 (m, 6H) . Part D: Preparation of erythro-cis-4-benzyl-α- ethylpiperidinemethanol Erythro-cis-4-benzyl-l-t-butoxycarbonyl-α- ethylpiperidinemethanol (isomer B from part B) (815 mg, 2.44 mmol, 1 eq.) was dissolved in 8 mL of ethanol at 25 °C under N 2 . NaOH (391 mg, 9.78 mmol, 4 eq. ) was added and the mixture refluxed for 4 hours . The solvent was removed in vacuo to yield an oil. Water was added followed by EtOAc. The layers were separated. The aqueous layer was extracted 2X more with EtOAc . The organic layers were combined dried over magnesium sulfate, and the solvent removed in vacuo to yield 390 mg of an oil. Yield = 68%. NMR (300 MHz, CDC1 3 ) δ 7.35-7.20 (m, 2H) ; 7.23-7.00 (m, 3H) ; 3.75-3.65 (m, IH) ; 3.20-3.00 (m, IH) ; 2.90-2.40 (m, 4H) ; 1.70-1.50 (m, 2H) ; 1.50-1.30 ( , IH) ; 1.20-0.80 (m, 5H) . Part E: Preparation of erythro-cis-4-benzyl-α-ethyl-l- (3-N-phthaiimido-n-prop-1-yl) piperidinemethanol Erythro-cis-4-benzyl~α-ethyIpiperidmemethanol (195 mg, 0.84 mmol, 1 eq. ) , N- (3 -bromopropyl ) phthalimide (224 mg, 0.84 mmol, 1 eq. ) , potassium iodide (139 mg, 0.84 mmol, 1 eq.), and potassium carbonate (231 mg, 0.84 mmol, 1 eq.) were refluxed in 10 mL of 2-butanone for 3 hours. The reaction was worked up by filtering off the inorganic solids . The filtrate solvent was removed in vacuo to yield an oil. Purified by flash chromatography in 100% EtOAc then 4:1 chloroform/MeOH . Obtained 200 mg. Yield = 57%. NMR (300 MHz, CDC1 3 ) δ 7.95-7.80 (m, 2H) ; 7.80-7.65 ( , 2H) ; 7.35-7.00 (m, 5H) ; 3.90-3.60 (m, 3H) 3.20-2.90 (m, 2H) ; 2.65-2.30 (m, 3H) ; 2.20-2.00 (m, 2H) 2.00-1.75 (m, 2H) ; 1.70-1.40 (m, 4H) ; 1.35-0.90 ( , 3H) 0.96 (t, 3H, J = 7 Hz) . Part F: Preparation of erythro-cis-1- (3-amino-n-prop- 1-yl ) -4-benzyl-α-ethylpiperidinemethanol Erythro-cis-4-benzyl-a-ethyl-l- (3-N-phthalimido-n- prop-l-yl)piperidinemethanol (200 mg, 0.48 mmol, 1 eq. ) was dissolved in 5 mL of ethanol at 25 °C under N 2 . Anhydrous hydrazine (0.03mL, 0.95 mmol, 2 eq. ) was added and the reaction refluxed for 3 hours during which time a white precipitate (phthalhydrazide) formed. Once cool, The solids were filtered. The filtrate solvent was removed in vacuo to yield an oil which was stirred in Et 2 0. The triturated solids were filtered and the filtrate solvent was removed in vacuo to yield 120 mg of an oil. Yield = 87%. NMR (300 MHz, CDC1 3 ) δ 7.27 (t, 2H, J = 7 Hz); 7.17 (d, IH, J = 7 Hz) ; 7.13 (d, 2H, J = 7 Hz); 3.70-3.30 (m, 2H) ; 3.20-3.00 (m, 2H) ; 3.00-2.70 (m, 2H) ; 2.70-2.40 ( , 2H) ; 2.30-2.10 ( , IH) ; 2.10-1.90 ( , 2H) ; 1.90-1.40 (m, 5H) ; 1.40-1.00 (m, 3H) ; 0.96 (t, 3H, J = 7 Hz) . Part G: preparation of erythro-cis-1- [3- (3- acetylphenylaminocarbonylamino) -n-prop-1-yl] -4-benzyl-α- ethylpiperidinemethanol and erythro-cis-1- [3- (3- acetylphenylaminocarbonylamino) -n-prop-1-yl] -2- [1- (3- acetylphenylaminocarbonyloxy) -n-prop-1-yl) -4- benzylpiperidine Erythro-cis-1- (3-amino-n-prop-l-yl) -4-benzyl- - ethylpiperidinemethanol (120 mg, 0.41 mmol, 1 eq. ) was dissolved in 5 L of THF at 25 °C under N 2 then 3- acetylphenyl isocyanate added neat . After 1 hour the solvent was removed in vacuo to yield an oil. Purified by flash chromatography in 100% EtOAc to 4:1 chloroform/MeOH. Isolated mono-addition product (product A) along with an additional bis-addition product (product B) . Prouct A yielded 81 mg of an oil. Yield = 43%. Product B yielded 43 mg of an oil. Product A NMR (300 MHz, CDC1 3 ) δ 7.86 (bs, IH) ; 7.73 (d, IH, J = 7 Hz); 7.60 (s, IH) ; 7.56 (d, IH, J = 7 Hz); 7.40-7.15 (m, 4H) ; 7.12 (d, 2H, J = 7 Hz); 6.30-6.05 (m, IH) ; 4.00- 3.80 (m, IH) ; 3.50-3.30 (m, IH) ; 3.30-2.90 (m, 5H) ; 2.60- 2.40 (m, 2H) ; 2.57 (s, 3H) ; 2.30-2.10 (m, IH) ; 2.10-1.90 (m, 2H) ; 1.80-1.40 (m, 5H) ; 1.30-1.05 (m, 2H) ; 0.94 (t, 3H, J = 7 Hz) . Product B NMR (300 MHz, CDC1 3 ) δ 10.80-10.60 ( , IH) ; 8.20- 8.00 (m, IH) ; 7.91 (bs, IH) ; 7.80-7.18 (m, 9H) ; 7.11 (d, 2H, J = 7 Hz); 6.20-6.00 (m, IH) ; 5.20-5.00 (m, IH) ; 3.50- 3.00 (m, 4H) ; 2.57 (s, 3H) ; 2.56 (s, 3H) ; 2.55-2.00 (m, 5H) ; 2.00-1.00 ( , 10H) ; 1.00-0.80 (m, 3H) Product A was separated into its enantiomers employing a Daicel Chiral Pack AD column, eluting with 0.1% diethylamine in methanol. (-) -isomer [α] D 25 (c = 0.300 g/dL, MeOH) = -14.9°. (+) -isomer [α] D 25 (c = 0.290 g/dL, MeOH) = +20.2°. The following compounds can be synthesized by the methods discussed previously: TABLE 3b. EXAMPLE 332 Part A: Preparation of N-cyano-N' -3- methoxyphenylcarbamimidic acid, phenyl ester m-Anisidine (4.56 mL, 4.06 mmol, 1 eq. ) , and diphenylcyanocarbonimidate (967 mg, 4.06 mmol, 1 eq. ) were mixed and refluxed in acetonitrile under N2 for 1 hour. Solids precipitated. The reaction was worked up by filtering off the solids. Obtained 580 mg as product. M.P. = 170.0 - 171.0 °C. NMR (300 MHz, DMSO-d 6 ) δ 8.70 - 8.50 (m, IH) ; 7.43 (t, 2H, J = 7 Hz); 7.40 - 7.20 (m, 2H) ; 7.14 (d, 2H, J = 7 Hz); 7.00 - 6.80 ( , 2H) ; 6.80 - 6.70 (m, IH) ; 3.80 (s, 3H) . Part B Preparation of N' '-cyano-N'- (3- [4- (4- fluorobenzyl) piperidine]propyl-N- (3-methoxyphenyl) guanidine 3- (4- (4-fluorophenylmethyl)piperidin-l-yl)propylamine, (synthesized in a similar fashion to the previously described des-fluoro compound) (53 mg, 0.20 mmol, 1 eq.) and the product from Part A (50 mg, 0.20 mmol, 1 eq. ) were mixed and refluxed in 2-propanol under N 2 for 1 hour. The reaction was stripped and the residue then purified over silica gel in 100 % ethyl acetate followed by 8:2 chloroform/methanol . Obtained 55 mg of off-white solids as product. NMR (300 MHz, CDC1 3 ) δ 7.33 (t, IH, J = 7 Hz); 7.10 - 6.90 (m, 4H) ; 6.90 - 6.80 (m, 3H) ; 3.83 (s, 3H) ; 3.50 - 3.35 (m, 2H) ; 2.90 - 2.70 (m, 2H) ; 1.50 - 1.20 (m, 3H) . Mass Spec detects 424 (M+H) . EXAMPLE 334 Part A: Preparation of [ (Methylthio) (3-acetylphenyl amino) ]methylenepropanedinitrile [Bis (methylthio) methylene] propanedinitrile 3.00 g, 17.6 mmol, 1 eq.), and 3 'amino-acetophenone (2.38 g, 17.6 mmol, 1 eq.), were mixed and refluxed under N in ethanol for 16 hours. Solids precipitated while cooling to 25 °C. The solids were filtered. Obtained 1.86 g of tan solids. M.P. = 165.0 - 166.5 °C. NMR (300 MHz, DMSO-d 6 ) δ 10.66 (m, IH) ; 7.90 - 7.80 (m, 2H) ; 7.60 - 7.50 (m, 2H) ; 2.60 (s, 3H) ; 2.54 (s, 3H) . Part B: Preparation of 2- [ (3-acetylanilino) ( {3- [4- (4- fluorobenzyl) -1-piperidinyl] propyl} amino) methylene]malononitrile 3- (4- (4-fluorophenylmethyl) piperidin-l-yl)propylamine, 49 mg, 0.194 mmol, 1 eq.) and the product from Part A (50 mg, 0.194 mmol, 1 eq. ) were mixed then stirred under N2 overnight. The reaction was stripped and the residue purified over chloroform/methanol . Obtained 17 mg of a white amphorphous solid. NMR (300 MHz, CDC1 3 ) δ 7.82 (d, IH, J = 7 Hz); 7.73 (s, IH) ; 7.51 (t, IH, J= 7 Hz); 7.34 (d, IH, J = 7Hz) ; 7.10-6.80 (m, 4H) ; 3.28 (m, 2H) ; 2.62 (s, 3H) ; 2.64-2.40 (m, 2H) ; 2.40-2.25 (m, 2H) ; 2.05-1.70 (m, 2H) ; 1.70-1.35 (m, 3H) ; 1.20-0.80 (m, 2H) . Mass Spec detects 460 (M+H) . EXAMPLE 335 Part A: Preparation of N- [1- (methylthio) -2 - nitroethenyl] -3-acetylbenzenamine A neat mixture of 1, l-bismethylthio-2-nitroethylene (6.5 g, 38.5 mmol, 10 eq) and 3-aminoacetophenone (0.5 g, 3.85 mmol, leq) was melted together and heated at 140° C for four hours. The mixture was cooled to room temperature, then subjected to flash chromatography, eluting with 50% ethyl acetate/hexanes, to yield 0.63 g of a yellow powder as product. Yield = 65%. NMR (300 MHz, CDC1 3 ) δ 11.82 (bs, IH) , 7.95-7.91 (m, 2H) , 7.59-7.48 (m, 2H) , 6.73 (s, IH) , 2.65 (s, 3H) , 2.41 (s, 3H) . Part B: Preparation of 1- (3-{ [ (E) -1- ({- [4- (4-fluorobenzyl) - 1-piperidinyl]propyl}amino) -2- nitroethylenyl] amino}phenyl) ethanone To a suspension of N- [1- (methylthio) -2-nitroethenyl] - 3-acetylbenzenamine (0.30 g, 1.19 mmol, 1.00 eq) in 20 ml of methanol was added 3- (4-fluorobenzyl )piperidin-l- yl)propylamine (0.31 g, 1.25 mmol, 1.05 eq) , and the mixture was stirred at room temperature. After three days, a colorless solution was observed. The solvent was removed in-vacuo, and the residue was subjected to flash chromatography, eluting with 10% methanol/chloroform, to yield 0.38 g of an orange glass as product. Yield = 70%. NMR (300 MHz, CDC1 3 ) δ 10.51 (bs, IH) , 7.92 (d, IH, j = 8 Hz), 7.72 (bs, IH) , 7.54 (dd, IH, j = 8 Hz, 8 Hz), 7.35 (bd, IH) , 6.90-6.88 ( , 5H) , 6.17 (s, IH) , 3.54 (bs, 2H) , 2.92-2.84 ( , 2H) , 2.63 (s, 3H) , 2.51 (m, 2H) , 1.99-1.91 ( , 4H) , 1.55-1.50 (m, 3H) , 0.88-0.85 (m, 2H) . MS (ESI) detects (M+H) + = 455. The following compounds can be prepared by procedures described previously: Table 3c b The following examples were synthesized using the methods outlined in Schemes 31a and 25c. EXAMPLE 606 N-r2,4,4-Trimethyl-2-oentvn-N , -r (lR,2S)-2-r r (3S)-3- (4-fluorophenyl)methyl) piperidinyl]methyl] cyclohexyl! -urea A solution of ami 19 (Scheme 31a, see also Example 415, step d) (6 mg, 0.02 mmol) in 1 mL of THF is treated with 2, 4, 4-trimethyl-2-pentyl isocyanate (3 μL, 0.03 mmol) at room temperature for 1 h. PS-trisamine (33 mg, 0.15 mmol, Argonaut Technologies Inc.) was added and stirred for 1 h. The reaction mixture was filtered and the polymer was washed with CHCl 2 , and the combined filtrate was concentrated under vacuum. The residue is further purified by HPLC, using a NYDAC C18 prepacked column (10 mm, 22 x 250 mm) and UN detection at 214 nm, elution with MeCΝ-H 2 0-TFA (90:10:0.1-10:90:0.1), flow rate 15 mL/min, to afford 5.6 mg of the urea product as a solid. 1 H NMR (300 MHz, DMDO-D 6 ) 8.33 (bs, 1 H) , 7.23-7.10 (m, 5 H) , 6.75-6.72 (d, IH, J = 7 Hz, 1 H) , 5.75-5.70 (d, J = 8 Hz, IH) , 3.40 (m, 1 H) , 3.18 (m, 1 H) , 3.05 (m, 1 H) , 2.95 (m, 1 H) , 2.75 ( , 1 H) , 2.60 (m, 1 H) , 2.45 (m, 1 H) , 2.00 (bs, 1 H) , 1.90-1.55 (m, 10 H) , 1.22 (s, 6 H) , 1.20-1.05 (m, 6 H) , 0.92 (s, 9 H) . MS esi: (M+H) + = 460 EXAMPLE 607 N-r (lS)-2-Hydroχy-l-phenylethyll-N , -r (lR.2S)-2-r r (3S)-3-(4- fluorophenyl) methyl) piperidinyl1 methyl 1 cyclohexyl1 -urea Part A. Preparation of phenyl (1R) -2-hydroxy-1- phenylethyl carbamate To a mixture of 137.2 mg of R- (-) -2-phenylglycinol (1.0 mmol) and 250 mg polyvinyl-pyridine (Aldrich, 25% crosslinked) in 3 mL THF were added 188 μL (1.5 mmol) phenyl chloroformate. The reaction mixture was mixed at room temperature for overnight. To this mixture were then added 500 mg (2 mmols) PS-trisamine and the reaction mixed for additional 3 h. The reaction mixture was then filtered and the volatiles evaporated to give the title compound. MS esi: (M+H) + = 258. This compound is used for next step without purification. Part B. Preparation of N- \ (1R) -2-hvdroxy-l-phenylethyll -N' - (lR,2S)-2-r r (3S)-3-(4- fluorophenyl) methyl ) piperidinyl 1 methyl1 cyclohexyl1 -urea Amine 194 (Scheme 31a, see also Example 415, step d) (6 mg, 0.02 mmol) and the product from Part A (25,8 mg, 0.1 mmol, ca 5 eq. ) were mixed and then stirred overnight. PS-trisamine (44 mg, 0.2 mmol, Argonaut technologies Inc.) was added and stirred for 8 h. The reaction mixture was filtered and the plymer was washed with CH Cl 2 , and the combined filtrate was concentrated under vacuum. The residue is futher purified by HPLC, using a NYDAC C18 prepacked column (10mm, 22 x 250 mm) and UN detection at 214 nm, elution with MeCΝ-H 2 0-TFA (90:10:0.1-10:90:0.1), flow rate 15 mL/min, to afford 2.6 mg of urea 607 as a solid. MS esi: (M+H) + = 468. EXAMPLE 615 N"-Cvano-N- (2-ethoxyethyl) -N' - (1R, 2S) -2- T T (3S) -3- (4- fluorophenyl) methyl ) piperidinyl1methyl1 cyclohexyl 1 - guanidine Part A. Preparation of N-cyano-N' -3-ethoxyethylcarbamimidic acid, phenyl ester 2-Ethoxyethylamine (0.315 mL, 3 mmol, 1 eq.), and diphenylcyanocarbonimidate (715 mg, 3 mmol, 1 eq. ) were mixed and refluxed in acetonitrile for overnight. The solvent was removed in vacuo, and the residue was subjected to flash chromatography, eluting with 50% Ethyl acetate/hexane, to yield 467 mg product as a white solid. MS esi: (M+H) + = 234. Part B. Preparation of N"-cyano-N- (2-ethoxyethyl) -N' - (lR,2S)-2-[[ (3S)-3-(4- fluorophenyl) methyl) piperidinyl]methyl] cyclohexyl] - guanidine Amine 194 (Scheme 31a) (15 mg, 0.05 mmol) and the product from Part A (117 mg, 0.5 mmol, 10 eq. ) were mixed then stirred overnight. The reaction was stripped and the residue then purified in silica gel in 100% ethyl acetate followed by 9:1 ethyl acetate/methanol . The product was further purified by HPLC, using a NYDAC C18 prepacked column (10 mm, 22 x 250 mm) and UN detection at 214 nm, elution with MeCΝ-H 2 0-TFA (90:10:0.1-10:90:0.1), flow rate 15 mL/min, to afford 13.6 mg of pure product as a white solid. l H NMR (300 MHz, CD 3 OD) 7.20 (m, 2 H) , 7.05 (m, 2 H) , 3.62-3.35 (m, 11 H) , 3.15 (m, 1 H) , 3.10-2.8 (m, 2 H) , 2.70-2.50 (m, 3 H) , 2.10-2.65 (m, 8 H) , 1.45-1.10 (m, 5 H) , 1.10 (t, J = 8 Hz, 3 H) . MS esi: (M+H) + = 444. The following compounds can be prepared by procedures described previously. Table 3d The following tables contain representative examples of the present invention, and may be prepared by procedures described above, or methods familiar to one skilled in the art . Each entry in each table is intended to be paired with each formulae at the start of the table. For example, Entry 1 in Table 4 is intended to be paired with each of formulae la-84. TABLE 4* O H H /^ O N N 3 G T R 3 G N N 3 H H O H H 5 7 1336 3-indolyl 3-(l- cyclopropylyltetrazol- 5-yl ) -Ph 1337 3-mdolyl 3- (l- (2- methoxyethyl) tetrazol- 5-yl)-Ph 1338 3-indolyl 3-(l-(2- cyanoethyl) tetrazol-5- yl)-Ph 1339 3-indolyl 3- (l-methyltetrazol-5- yl)-5-[ (CH3)2N-CO]-Ph 1340 3-indolyl 3- (l-methyltetrazol-5- yl)-5-[ (CH3)NH-C0]-Ph 1341 3-indolyl 3- (l-methyltetrazol-5- yl)-5-[H2N-CO]-Ph 1342 3-indolyl 3- (l-methyltetrazol-5- yl)-5-[COCH3]-Ph 1343 3-indolyl 3- (l-methyltetrazol-5- yl) -5- [morpholin-1-yl- CO] -Ph 1344 3-indolyl 3- (l-methyltetrazol-5- yl)-5-F-Ph 1345 3-indolyl 3- (l-methyltetrazol-5- yl)-5-Cl-Ph 1346 3-indolyl 3- (l-methyltetrazol-5- yl)-5-Br-Ph 1347 3-indolyl 3- (l-methyltetrazol-5- yl) -4-F-Ph 1348 3-indolyl 3- (l-methyltetrazol-5- yl)-4-Cl-Ph 1349 5-mdolyl 3- (l-methyltetrazol-5- yl)-4-Br-Ph 1350 5-indolyl 3- (l-methyltetrazol-5- yl)-5-CF3-Ph 1351 5-indolyl 3- (l-methyltetrazol-5- yl)-4-CF3-Ph 1880 2-thienyl 3-acetyl-5- (1- ethyltetrazol-5-yl) -Ph 1881 2-thienyl 3-acetyl-5- (1- cyclopropyltetrazol-5- yl)-Ph 1882 2-thienyl 3-acetyl-5- (oxazol-2- yl)-Ph 1883 2-thienyl 3-acetyl-5- (isoxazol- 3-yl)-Ph 1884 2-thienyl 3 -acetyl-5- (isoxazol- 5-yl)-Ph 1885 2-thienyl 3-acetyl-5- (pyrazol-1- yl)-Ph 1886 2-thienyl 3-acetyl-5-(l,2,4- triazol-1-yl) -Ph 1887 2-thienyl 3 -acetyl-5- (CH20H) -Ph 1888 2-thienyl 3 -acetyl-5- (furan-2- yl)-Ph 1889 2-thienyl 3-acetyl-5- (furan-3- yl)-Ph 1890 2-thienyl 3-acetyl-5- (thien-2- yl)-Ph 1891 2-thienyl 3-acetyl-5- (thien-3- yl)-Ph 1892 2-thienyl 3-acetyl-5-CN-Ph 1893 2-thienyl 3-acetyl-5- (CC) -Ph 1894 2-thienyl 3-acetyl-5- (isopropy1) -Ph 1895 3-thienyl 3-acetyl-5-(S02NH2)-Ph 1896 3-thienyl 3-acetyl-5-(CO-4- morpholine) -Ph 1897 3-thienyl 3-isopropyl-5- (1- methyltetrazol-5-yl) - Ph TABLE 6* 21 40 41 42 52 53 54 61 63 Table 7 3 *3 R3 39 40 41 42 43 44 R, Rl = a) H, b) methyl, c) ethyl, d) n-propyl, e) allyl, f) n-butyl, g) n-pentyl, and h) n-hexyl. Utility The utility of the compounds in accordance with the present invention as modulators of chemokine receptor activity may be demonstrated by methodology known in the art, such as the assays for CCR-2 and CCR-3 ligand binding, as disclosed by Ponath et al., J. Exp. Med., 183, 2437-2448 (1996) and Uguccioni et al . , J. Clin. Invest., 100, 1137- 1143 (1997) . Cell lines for expressing the receptor of interest include those naturally expressing the chemokine receptor, such as EO -3 or THP-1, those induced to express the chemokine receptor by the addition of chemical or protein agents, such as HL-60 or 7M 14.3D10 cells treated with, for example, butyric acid with interleukin-5 present, or a cell engineered to express a recombinant chemokine receptor, such as CHO or HEK-293. Finally, blood or tissue cells, for example human peripheral blood eosinophils, isolated using methods as described by Hansel et al . , J. Immunol. Methods, 145, 105- 110 (1991), can be utilized in such assays. In particular, the compound of the present invention have activity in binding to the CCR-3 receptor in the aforementioned assays. As used herein, "activity" is intended to mean a compound demonstrating an IC50 of 10 μM or lower in concentration when measured in the aforementioned assays. Such a result is indicative of the intrinsic activity of the compounds as modulators of chemokine receptor activity. A general binding protocol is described below. CCR3-Receptor Binding Protocol Millipore filter plates (#MABVN1250) are treated with 5 μg/ml protamine in phosphate buffered saline, pH 7.2, for ten minutes at room temperature. Plates are washed three times with phosphate buffered saline and incubated with phosphate buffered saline for thirty minutes at room temperature. For binding, 50 μl of binding buffer (0.5% bovine serum albumen, 20 mM HEPES buffer and 5 mM magnesium chloride in RPMI 1640 media) with or without a test concentration of a compound present at a known concentration is combined with 50 μl of 125-1 labeled human eotaxin (to give a final concentration of 150 pM radioligand) and 50 μl of cell suspension in binding- buffer containing 5xl0 5 total cells. Cells used for such binding assays can include cell lines transfected with a gene expressing CCR3 such as that described by Daugherty et al . (1996) , isolated human eosinophils such as described by Hansel et al . (1991) or the AML14.3D10 cell line after differentiation with butyric acid as described by Tiffany et al. (1998). The mixture of compound, cells and radioligand are incubated at room temperature for thirty minutes. Plates are placed onto a vacuum manifold, vacuum applied, and plates washed three times with binding buffer with 0.5M NaCl added. The plastic skirt is removed from the plate, the plate allowed to air dry, the wells punch out and CPM counted. The percent inhibition of binding is calculated using the total count obtained in the absence of any competing compound or chemokine ligand and the background binding determined by addition of 100 nM eotaxin in place of the test compound. The utility of the compounds in accordance with the present invention as inhibitors of the migration of eosinophils or cell lines expressing the chemokine receptors may be demonstrated by methodology known in the art, such as the chemotaxis assay disclosed by Bacon et al., Brit. J. Pharmacol., 95, 966-974 (1988). In particular, the compound of the present invention have activity in inhibition of the migration of eosinophils in the aforementioned assays. As used herein, "activity" is intended to mean a compound demonstrating an IC50 of 10 μM or lower in concentration when measured in the aforementioned assays . Such a result is indicative of the intrinsic activity of the compounds as modulators of chemokine receptor activity. A human eosinophil chemotaxis assay protocol is described below. Human Eosinophil Chemotaxis Assay Neuroprobe MBA96 96-well chemotaxis chambers with Neuroprobe polyvinylpyrrolidone-free polycarbonate PFD5 5- micron filters in place are warmed in a 37°C incubator prior to assay. Freshly isolated human eosinophils, isolated according to a method such as that described by Hansel et al. (1991), are suspended in RPMI 1640 with 0.1% bovine serum albumin at 1 x 10 6 cells/ml and warmed in a 37°C incubator prior to assay. A 20 nM solution of human eotaxin in RPMI 1640 with 0.1% bovine serum albumin is warmed in a 37°C incubator prior to assay. The eosinophil suspension and the 20 nM eotaxin solution are each mixed 1:1 with prewarmed RPMI 1640 with 0.1% bovine serum albumin with or without a dilution of a test compound that is at two fold the desired final concentration. These mixtures are warmed in a 37°C incubator prior to assay. The filter is separated from the prewarmed Neuroprobe chemotaxis chamber and the eotaxin/compound mixture is placed into a Polyfiltronics MPC 96 well plate that has been placed in the bottom part of the Neuro Probe chemotaxis chamber. The approximate volume is 370 microliters and there should be a positive meniscus after dispensing. The filter is replaced above the 96 well plate, the rubber gasket is attached to the bottom of the upper chamber, and the chamber assembled. A 200 μl volume of the cell suspension/compound mixture is added to the appropriate wells of the upper chamber. The upper chamber is covered with a plate sealer, and the assembled unit placed in a 37°C incubator for 45 minutes. After incubation, the plate sealer is removed and all remaining cell suspension is aspirated off. The chamber is disassembled and, while holding the filter by the sides at a 90-degree angle, unmigrated cells are washed away using a gentle stream of phosphate buffered saline dispensed from a squirt bottle and then the filter wiped with a rubber tipped squeegee. The filter is allowed to completely dry and immersed completely in Wright Giemsa stain for 30-45 seconds. The filter is rinsed with distilled water for 7 minutes, rinsed once with water briefly, and allowed to dry. Migrated cells are enumerated by microscopy. Mammalian chemokine receptors provide a target for interfering with or promoting immune cell function in a mammal, such as a human. Compounds that inhibit or promote chemokine receptor function are particularly useful for modulating immune cell function for therapeutic purposes. Accordingly, the present invention is directed to compounds which are useful in the prevention and/or treatment of a wide variety of inflammatory, infectious, and immunoregulatory disorders and diseases, including asthma and allergic diseases, infection by pathogenic microbes (which, by definition, includes viruses) , as well as autoimmune pathologies such as the rheumatoid arthritis and atherosclerosis . For example, an instant compound which inhibits one or more functions of a mammalian chemokine receptor (e.g., a human chemokine receptor) may be administered to inhibit (i.e., reduce or prevent) inflammation or infectious disease. As a result, one or more inflammatory process, such as leukocyte emigration, adhesion, chemotaxis, exocytosis (e.g., of enzymes, histamine) or inflammatory mediator release, is inhibited. For example, eosinophilic infiltration to inflammatory sites (e.g., in asthma or allergic rhinitis) can be inhibited according to the present method. In particular, the compound of the following examples has activity in blocking the migration of cells expressing the CCR-3 receptor using the appropriate chemokines in the aforementioned assays . As used herein, "activity" is intended to mean a compound demonstrating an IC50 of 10 μM or lower in concentration when measured in the aforementioned assays. Such a result is also indicative of the intrinsic activity of the compounds as modulators of chemokine receptor activity. Similarly, an instant compound which promotes one or more functions of the mammalian chemokine receptor (e.g., a human chemokine) as administered to stimulate (induce or enhance) an immune or inflammatory response, such as leukocyte emigration, adhesion, chemotaxis, exocytosis (e.g., of enzymes, histamine) or inflammatory mediator release, resulting in the beneficial stimulation of inflammatory processes. For example, eosinophils can be recruited to combat parasitic infections. In addition, treatment of the aforementioned inflammatory, allergic and autoimmune diseases can also be contemplated for an instant compound which promotes one or more functions of the mammalian chemokine receptor if one contemplates the delivery of sufficient compound to cause the loss of receptor expression on cells through the induction of chemokine receptor internalization or the delivery of compound in a manner that results in the misdirection of the migration of cells. In addition to primates, such as humans, a variety of other mammals can be treated according to the method of the present invention. For instance, mammals, including but not limited to, cows, sheep, goats, horses, dogs, cats, guinea pigs, rats or other bovine, ovine, equine, canine, feline, rodent or murine species can be treated. However, the method can also be practiced in other species, such as avian species. The subject treated in the methods above is a mammal, male or female, in whom modulation of chemokine receptor activity is desired. "Modulation" as used herein is intended to encompass antagonism, agonis , partial antagonism and/or partial agonism. Diseases or conditions of human or other species which can be treated with inhibitors of chemokine receptor function, include, but are not limited to: inflammatory or allergic diseases and conditions, including respiratory allergic diseases such as asthma, allergic rhinitis, hypersensitivity lung diseases, hypersensitivity pneumonitis, eosinophilic cellulitis (e.g., Well's syndrome), eosinophilic pneumonias (e.g., Loeffler's syndrome, chronic eosinophilic pneumonia) , eosinophilic fasciitis (e.g., Shulman's syndrome), delayed-type hypersensitivity, interstitial lung diseases (ILD) (e.g., idiopathic pulmonary fibrosis, or ILD associated with rheumatoid arthritis, systemic lupus erythematosus , ankylosing spondylitis, systemic sclerosis, Sjogren's syndrome, polymyositis or dermatomyositis) ; systemic anaphylaxis or hypersensitivity responses, drug allergies (e.g., to penicillin, cephalosporins) , eosinophilia-myalgia syndrome due to the ingestion of contaminated tryptophan, insect sting allergies; autoimmune diseases, such as rheumatoid arthritis, psoriatic arthritis, multiple sclerosis, systemic lupus erythematosus, myasthenia gravis, juvenile onset diabetes; glomerulonephritis, autoimmune thyroiditis, Behcet's disease; graft rejection (e.g., in transplantation) , including allograft rejection or graft- versus-host disease; inflammatory bowel diseases, such as Crohn's disease and ulcerative colitis; spondyloarthropathies; scleroderma; psoriasis (including T- cell mediated psoriasis) and inflammatory dermatoses such as an dermatitis, eczema, atopic dermatitis, allergic contact dermatitis, urticaria; vasculitis (e.g., necrotizing, cutaneous, and hypersensitivity vasculitis); eosinophilic myositis, eosinophilic fasciitis; cancers with leukocyte infiltration of the skin or organs. Other diseases or conditions in which undesirable inflammatory responses are to be inhibited can be treated, including, but not limited to, reperfusion injury, atherosclerosis, certain hematologic malignancies, cytokine-induced toxicity (e.g., septic shock, endotoxic shock), polymyositis, dermatomyositis. Infectious diseases or conditions of human or other species which can be treated with inhibitors of chemokine receptor function, include, but are not limited to, HIN. Diseases or conditions of humans or other species which can be treated with promoters of chemokine receptor function, include, but are not limited to: immunosuppression, such as that in individuals with immunodeficiency syndromes such as AIDS or other viral infections, individuals undergoing radiation therapy, chemotherapy, therapy for autoimmune disease or drug therapy (e.g., corticosteroid therapy), which causes immunosuppression; immunosuppression due to congenital deficiency in receptor function or other causes; and infections diseases, such as parasitic diseases, including, but not limited to helminth infections, such as nematodes (round worms); (Trichuriasis, Enterobiasis, Ascariasis, Hookworm, Strongyloidiasis, Trichinosis, filariasis) ; trematodes (flukes) (Schistosomiasis, Clonorchiasis) , cestodes (tape worms) (Echinococcosis, Taeniasis saginata, Cysticercosis) ; visceral worms, visceral larva migraines (e.g., Toxocara) , eosinophilic gastroenteritis (e.g., Anisaki sp . , Phocanema sp.), cutaneous larva migraines (Ancylostona braziliense, Ancylostoma caninum) . The compounds of the present invention are accordingly useful in the prevention and treatment of a wide variety of inflammatory, infectious and immunoregulatory disorders and diseases. In addition, treatment of the aforementioned inflammatory, allergic and autoimmune diseases can also be contemplated for promoters of chemokine receptor function if one contemplates the delivery of sufficient compound to cause the loss of receptor expression on cells through the induction of chemokine receptor internalization or delivery of compound in a manner that results in the misdirection of the migration of cells . In another aspect, the instant invention may be used to evaluate the putative specific agonists or antagonists of a G protein coupled receptor. The present invention is directed to the use of these compounds in the preparation and execution of screening assays for compounds that modulate the activity of chemokine receptors. Furthermore, the compounds of this invention are useful in establishing or determining the binding site of other compounds to chemokine receptors, e.g., by competitive inhibition or as a reference in an assay to compare its known activity to a compound with an unknown activity. When developing new assays or protocols, compounds according to the present invention could be used to test their effectiveness. Specifically, such compounds may be provided in a commercial kit, for example, for use in pharmaceutical research involving the aforementioned diseases. The compounds of the instant invention are also useful for the evaluation of putative specific modulators of the chemokine receptors. In addition, one could utilize compounds of this invention to examine the specificity of G protein coupled receptors that are not thought to be chemokine receptors, either by serving as examples of compounds which do not bind or as structural variants of compounds active on these receptors which may help define specific sites of interaction. Combined therapy to prevent and treat inflammatory, infectious and immunoregulatory disorders and diseases, including asthma and allergic diseases, as well as autoimmune pathologies such as rheumatoid arthritis and atherosclerosis, and those pathologies noted above is illustrated by the combination of the compounds of this invention and other compounds which are known for such utilities. For example, in the treatment or prevention of inflammation, the present compounds may be used in conjunction with an anti-inflammatory or analgesic agent such as an opiate agonist, a lipoxygenase inhibitor, a cyclooxygenase-2 inhibitor, an interleukin inhibitor, such as an interleukin-1 inhibitor, a tumor necrosis factor inhibitor, an NMDA antagonist, an inhibitor or nitric oxide or an inhibitor of the synthesis of nitric oxide, a non- steroidal anti-inflammatory agent, a phosphodiesterase inhibitor, or a cytokine-suppressing anti-inflammatory agent, for example with a compound such as acetaminophen, aspirin, codeine, fentaynl, ibuprofen, indomethacin, ketorolac, morphine, naproxen, phenacetin, piroxicam, a steroidal analgesic, sufentanyl, sunlindac, interferon alpha and the like. Similarly, the instant compounds may be administered with a pain reliever; a potentiator such as caffeine, an H2-antagonist, simethicone, aluminum or magnesium hydroxide; a decongestant such as phenylephrine, phenylpropanolamine, pseudophedrine, oxymetazoline, ephinephrine, naphazoline, xylometazoline, propylhexedrine, or levodesoxy-ephedrine; and antitussive such as codeine, hydrocodone, caramiphen, carbetapentane, or dextramethorphan; a diuretic; and a sedating or non- sedating antihistamine. Likewise, compounds of the present invention may be used in combination with other drugs that are used in the treatment/prevention/suppression or amelioration of the diseases or conditions for which compound of the present invention are useful. Such other drugs may be administered, by a route and in an amount commonly used therefore, contemporaneously or sequentially with a compound of the present invention. When a compound of the present invention is used contemporaneously with one or more other drugs, a pharmaceutical composition containing such other drugs in addition to the compound of the present invention is preferred. Accordingly, the pharmaceutical compositions of the present invention include those that also contain one or more other active ingredients, in addition to a compound of the present invention. Examples of other active ingredients that may be combined with a compound of the present invention, either administered separately or in the same pharmaceutical compositions, include, but are not limited to: (a) integrin antagonists such as those for selectins, ICAMs and NLA-4 ; (b) steroids such as beclomethasone, ethylprednisolone, betamethasone, prednisone, dexamethasone, and hydrocortisone; (c) immunosuppressants such as cyclosporin, tacrolimus, rapamycin and other FK-506 type immunosuppressants; (d) antihistamines (Hl-histamine antagonists) such as bromopheniramine, chlorpheniramine, dexchlorpheniramine, triprolidine, clemastine, diphenhydramine, diphenylpyraline, tripelennamine, hydroxyzine, methdilazine, promethazine, trimeprazine, azatadine, cyproheptadine , antazoline, pheniramine pyrilamine, astemizole, terfenadine, loratadine, cetirizine, fexofenadine, descarboethoxyloratadine, and the like; (e) non-steroidal anti-asthmatics such as b2-agonists (terbutaline, metaproterenol, fenoterol, isoetharine, albuteral, bitolterol, and pirbuterol) , theophylline, cromolyn sodium, atropine, ipratropium bromide, leukotriene antagonists (zafirlukast, montelukast, pranlukast, iralukast, pobilukast, SKB-102 , 203 ) , leukotriene biosynthesis inhibitors (zileuton, BAY-1005) ; (f) non- steroidal antiinflammatory agents (NSAIDs) such as propionic acid derivatives (alminoprofen, benxaprofen, bucloxic acid, carprofen, fenbufen, fenoprofen, fluprofen, flurbiprofen, ibuprofen, indoprofen, ketoprofen, miroprofen, naproxen, oxaprozin, pirprofen, pranoprofen, suprofen, tiaprofenic acid, and tioxaprofen) , acetic acid derivatives (indomethacin, acemetacin, alclofenac, clidanac, diclofenac, fenclofenac, fenclozic acid, fentiazac, furofenac, ibufenac, isoxepac, oxpinac, sulindac, tiopinac, tolmetin, zidometacin, and zomepirac) , fenamic acid derivatives (flufenamic acid, meclofenamic acid, mefenamic acid, niflumic acid and tolfenamic acid) , biphenylcarboxylic acid derivatives (diflunisal and flufenisal) , oxicams (isoxicam, piroxicam, sudoxicam and tenoxican) , salicylates (acetyl salicylic acid, sulfasalazine) and the pyrazolones (apazone, bezpiperylon, feprazone, mofebutazone, oxyphenbutazone, phenylbutazone) ; (g) cyclooxygenase-2 (COX-2) inhibitors; (h) inhibitors of phosphodiesterase type IN (PDE-IN) ; (I) other antagonists of the chemokine receptors; (j) cholesterol lowering agents such as HMG-COA reductase inhibitors (lovastatin, simvastatin and pravastatin, fluvastatin, atorvsatatin, and other statins) , sequestrants (cholestyramine and colestipol) , nicotonic acid, fenofibric acid derivatives (gemfibrozil, clofibrat, fenofibrate and benzafibrate), and probucol; (k) anti-diabetic agents such as insulin, sulfonylureas, biguanides (metformin) , a-glucosidase inhibitors (acarbose) and glitazones (troglitazone ad pioglitazone) ; (1) preparations of interferons (interferon alpha-2a, interferon-2B, interferon alpha-Ν3 , interferon beta-la, interferon beta-lb, interferon gamma-lb) ; (m) antiviral compounds such as efavirenz, nevirapine, indinavir, ganciclovir, lamivudine, famciclovir, and zalcitabine; (o) other compound such as 5-aminosalicylic acid an prodrugs thereof, antimetabolites such as azathioprine and 6-mercaptopurine, and cytotoxic cancer chemotherapeutic agents . The weight ratio of the compound of the present invention to the second active ingredient may be varied and will depend upon the effective doses of each ingredient. Generally, an effective dose of each will be used. Thus, for example, when a compound of the present invention is combined with an NSAID the weight ratio of the compound of the present invention to the NSAID will generally range from about 1000:1 to about 1:1000, preferably about 200:1 to about 1:200. Combinations of a compound of the present invention and other active ingredients will generally also be within the aforementioned range, but in each case, an effective dose of each active ingredient should be used. The compounds are administered to a mammal in a therapeutically effective amount. By "therapeutically effective amount" it is meant an amount of a compound of Formula I that, when administered alone or in combination with an additional therapeutic agent to a mammal, is effective to prevent or ameliorate the thromboembolic disease condition or the progression of the disease. Dosage and Formulation The compounds of this invention can be administered in such oral dosage forms as tablets, capsules (each of which includes sustained release or timed release formulations), pills, powders, granules, elixirs, tinctures, suspensions, syrups, and emulsions. They may also be administered in intravenous (bolus or infusion) , intraperitoneal, subcutaneous, or intramuscular form, all using dosage forms well known to those of ordinary skill in the pharmaceutical arts. They can be administered alone, but generally will be administered with a pharmaceutical carrier selected on the basis of the chosen route of administration and standard pharmaceutical practice. The dosage regimen for the compounds of the present invention will, of course, vary depending upon known factors, such as the pharmacodynamic characteristics of the particular agent and its mode and route of administration; the species, age, sex, health, medical condition, and weight of the recipient; the nature and extent of the symptoms; the kind of concurrent treatment; the frequency of treatment; the route of administration, the renal and hepatic function of the patient, and the effect desired. A physician or veterinarian can determine and prescribe the effective amount of the drug required to prevent, counter, or arrest the progress of the thromboembolic disorder. By way of general guidance, the daily oral dosage of each active ingredient, when used for the indicated effects, will range between about 0.001 to 1000 mg/kg of body weight, preferably between about 0.01 to 100 mg/kg of body weight per day, and most preferably between about 1.0 to 20 mg/kg/day. Intravenously, the most preferred doses will range from about 1 to about 10 mg/kg/minute during a constant rate infusion. Compounds of this invention may be administered in a single daily dose, or the total daily dosage may be administered in divided doses of two, three, or four times daily. Compounds of this invention can be administered in intranasal form via topical use of suitable intranasal vehicles, or via transdermal routes, using transdermal skin patches . When administered in the form of a transdermal delivery system, the dosage administration will, of course, be continuous rather than intermittent throughout the dosage regimen. The compounds are typically administered in admixture with suitable pharmaceutical diluents, excipients, or carriers (collectively referred to herein as pharmaceutical carriers) suitably selected with respect to the intended form of administration, that is, oral tablets, capsules, elixirs, syrups and the like, and consistent with conventional pharmaceutical practices . For instance, for oral administration in the form of a tablet or capsule, the active drug component can be combined with an oral, non-toxic, pharmaceutically acceptable, inert carrier such as lactose, starch, sucrose, glucose, methyl callulose, magnesium stearate, • dicalcium phosphate, calcium sulfate, mannitol, sorbitol and the like; for oral administration in liquid form, the oral drug components can be combined with any oral, non-toxic, pharmaceutically acceptable inert carrier such as ethanol, glycerol, water, and the like. Moreover, when desired or necessary, suitable binders, lubricants, disintegrating agents, and coloring agents can also be incorporated into the mixture. Suitable binders include starch, gelatin, natural sugars such as glucose or beta-lactose, corn sweeteners, natural and synthetic gums such as acacia, tragacanth, or sodium alginate, carboxymethylcellulose, polyethylene glycol, waxes, and the like. Lubricants used in these dosage forms include sodium oleate, sodium stearate, magnesium stearate, sodium benzoate, sodium acetate, sodium chloride, and the like. Disintegrators include, without limitation, starch, methyl cellulose, agar, bentonite, xanthan gum, and the like. The compounds of the present invention can also be administered in the form of liposome delivery systems, such as small unilamellar vesicles, large unilamellar vesicles, and multilamellar vesicles. Liposomes can be formed from a variety of phospholipids, such as cholesterol, stearylamine, or phosphatidylcholines . Compounds of the present invention may also be coupled with soluble polymers as targetable drug carriers. Such polymers can include polyvinylpyrrolidone, pyran copolymer, polyhydroxypropylmethacrylamide-phenol, polyhydroxyethylasparta idephenol, or polyethyleneoxide- polylysine substituted with palmitoyl residues. Furthermore, the compounds of the present invention may be coupled to a class of biodegradable polymers useful in achieving controlled release of a drug, for example, polylactic acid, polyglycolic acid, copolymers of polylactic and polyglycolic acid, polyepsilon caprolactone, polyhydroxy butyric acid, polyorthoesters, polyacetals, polydihydropyrans, polycyanoacylates, and crosslinked or amphipathic block copolymers of hydrogels . Dosage forms (pharmaceutical compositions) suitable for administration may contain from about 1 milligram to about 100 milligrams of active ingredient per dosage unit. In these pharmaceutical compositions the active ingredient will ordinarily be present in an amount of about 0.5-95% by weight based on the total weight of the composition. Gelatin capsules may contain the active ingredient and powdered carriers, such as lactose, starch, cellulose derivatives, magnesium stearate, stearic acid, and the like. Similar diluents can be used to make compressed tablets . Both tablets and capsules can be manufactured as sustained release products to provide for continuous release of medication over a period of hours . Compressed tablets can be sugar coated or film coated to mask any unpleasant taste and protect the tablet from the atmosphere, or enteric coated for selective disintegration in the gastrointestinal tract. Liquid dosage forms for oral administration can contain coloring and flavoring to increase patient acceptance. In general, water, a suitable oil, saline, aqueous dextrose (glucose) , and related sugar solutions and glycols such as propylene glycol or polyethylene glycols are suitable carriers for parenteral solutions . Solutions for parenteral administration preferably contain a water soluble salt of the active ingredient, suitable stabilizing agents, and if necessary, buffer substances. Antioxidizing agents such as sodium bisulfite, sodium sulfite, or ascorbic acid, either alone or combined, are suitable stabilizing agents. Also used are citric acid and its salts and sodium EDTA. In addition, parenteral solutions can contain preservatives, such as benzalkonium chloride, methyl- or propyl-paraben, and chlorobutanol . Suitable pharmaceutical carriers are described in Remington's Pharmaceutical Sciences. Mack Publishing Company, a standard reference text in this field. Representative useful pharmaceutical dosage-forms for administration of the compounds of this invention can be illustrated as follows: Capsules A large number of unit capsules can be prepared by filling standard two-piece hard gelatin capsules each with 100 milligrams of powdered active ingredient, 150 milligrams of lactose, 50 milligrams of cellulose, and 6 milligrams magnesium stearate. Soft Gelatin Capsules A mixture of active ingredient in a digestable oil such as soybean oil, cottonseed oil or olive oil may be prepared and injected by means of a positive displacement pump into gelatin to form soft gelatin capsules containing 100 milligrams of the active ingredient. The capsules should be washed and dried. Tablets Tablets may be prepared by conventional procedures so that the dosage unit is 100 milligrams of active ingredient, 0.2 milligrams of colloidal silicon dioxide, 5 milligrams of magnesium stearate, 275 milligrams of microcrystalline cellulose, 11 milligrams of starch and 98.8 milligrams of lactose. Appropriate coatings may be applied to increase palatability or delay absorption. Iniectable A parenteral composition suitable for administration by injection may be prepared by stirring 1.5% by weight of active ingredient in 10% by volume propylene glycol and water. The solution should be made isotonic with sodium chloride and sterilized. Suspension An aqueous suspension can be prepared for oral administration so that each 5 L contain 100 mg of finely divided active ingredient, 200 mg of sodium carboxymethyl cellulose, 5 mg of sodium benzoate, 1.0 g of sorbitol solution, U.S. P., and 0.025 mL of vanillin. Where the compounds of this invention are combined with other anticoagulant agents, for example, a daily dosage may be about 0.1 to 100 milligrams of the compound of Formula I and about 1 to 7.5 milligrams of the second anticoagulant, per kilogram of patient body weight. For a tablet dosage form, the compounds of this invention generally may be present in an amount of about 5 to 10 milligrams per dosage unit, and the second anti-coagulant in an amount of about 1 to 5 milligrams per dosage unit. Where two or more of the foregoing second therapeutic agents are administered with the compound of Formula I, generally the amount of each component in a typical daily dosage and typical dosage form may be reduced relative to the usual dosage of the agent when administered alone, in view of the additive or synergistic effect of the therapeutic agents when administered in combination. Particularly when provided as a single dosage unit, the potential exists for a chemical interaction between the combined active ingredients. For this reason, when the compound of Formula I and a second therapeutic agent are combined in a single dosage unit they are formulated such that although the active ingredients are combined in a single dosage unit, the physical contact between the active ingredients is minimized (that is, reduced) . For example, one active ingredient may be enteric coated. By enteric coating one of the active ingredients, it is possible not only to minimize the contact between the combined active ingredients, but also, it is possible to control the release of one of these components in the gastrointestinal tract such that one of these components is not released in the stomach but rather is released in the intestines. One of the active ingredients may also be coated with a material which effects a sustained-release throughout the gastrointestinal tract and also serves to minimize physical contact between the combined active ingredients. Furthermore, the sustained-released component can be additionally enteric coated such that the release of this component occurs only in the intestine . Still another approach would involve the formulation of a combination product in which the one component is coated with a

Claims: What is Claimed is : 1. A compound of formula (I): (I) or stereoisomers or pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof, wherein: M is selected from CH 2 , CHR 5 , CHR 13 , CR 13 R 13 , and CR 5 R 13 ; Q is selected from CH , CHR 5 , CHR 13 , CR 13 R 13 , and CR 5 R 13 ; J and L are independently selected from CH 2 , CHR 5 , CHR 6 , CR 6 R 6 and CR 5 R 6 ; K is selected from CHR 5 and CR 5 R 6 ; Z is selected from 0 and S; E is -(CHR 7 )-(CHR 9 ) V -(CR 1:L R 12 )-; R 1 and R 2 are independently selected from H, Cι_ 8 alkyl, C 3 _ 8 alkenyl, C 3 - 8 alkynyl, (CH 2 ) r C 3 _g cycloalkyl, and a (CH 2 )r~ 3 -ιo carbocyclic residue substituted with 0-5 R a ; R a , at each occurrence, is selected from C 1 - 4 alkyl, C 3 _s alkenyl, C 3 _ 8 alkynyl, (CH 2 ) r C 3 _ 6 cycloalkyl, Cl, Br, I, F, (CF 2 ) r CF 3 , N0 2 , CN, (CH 2 ) r NR b R b , (CH 2 ) r OH, (CH 2 ) r OR c , (CH 2 ) r SH, (CH 2 ) r SR c , (CH 2 ) r C(0)R b , (CH 2 ) r C (0)NR b R b , (CH 2 ) r NR b C(0)R b , (CH 2 ) r C(0)OR , (CH 2 ) r OC (0) R c , (CH 2 ) r CH(=NR b )NR b R b , (CH 2 ) r NHC (=HR b ) NR b R b , (CH 2 ) r S (0) p R c , *- (CH 2 ) r S(0) 2 NRR b , (CH 2 ) r NR b S(0) 2 R c and (CH 2 ) r pheny1 ; R , at each occurrence, is selected from H, C±-s alkyl, C 3 --6 5 cycloalkyl, and phenyl; R c , at each occurrence, is selected from Ci- 6 alkyl, C 3 - 6 cycloalkyl, and phenyl ; 10 alternatively, R 2 and R 3 join to form a 5, 6, or 7-membered ring substituted with 0-3 R ; R 3 is selected from a (CR 3 'R 3 ") r ~ 3 -ιo carbocyclic residue substituted with 0-5 R 15 and a (CR 3 'R 3 ") r -5-10 membered 15 heterocyclic system containing 1-4 heteroatoms selected from N, 0, and S, substituted with 0-3 R 15 ; R 3 ' and R 3 ", at each occurrence, are selected from H, C±-Q alkyl, (CH ) r C 3 _ 6 cycloalkyl, and phenyl; 20 R 4 is absent, taken with the nitrogen to which it is attached to form an N-oxide, or selected from Cι_ 8 alkyl, C 3 _ 8 alkenyl, C3-8 alkynyl, (CH 2 ) r C3-6 cycloalkyl, (CH 2 ) q C (0) R 4b , (CH 2 ) q C (0)NR a R a ' , 25 (CH 2 ) q C(0)0R 4b , and a (CH 2 ) r -C 3 -ιo carbocyclic residue substituted with 0-3 R 4c ; R 4 and R ', at each occurrence, are selected from H, Ci-g alkyl, (CH 2 ) r C 3 - 6 cycloalkyl, and phenyl; 30 R b , at each occurrence, is selected from Cι_ 6 alkyl, C 3 _ 8 alkenyl, (CH 2 ) r C3_ 6 cycloalkyl, C 3 _s alkynyl, and phenyl; R c , at each occurrence, is selected from Cι_ 6 alkyl, C 2 - 8 alkenyl, C 2 - 8 alkynyl, C 3 - 6 cycloalkyl, Cl, F, Br, I, CN, N0 2 , (CF 2 ) r CF 3 , (CH 2 ) r OCι_ 5 alkyl, (CH 2 ) r OH, (CH 2 )rSCi- 5 alkyl, (CH 2 ) r NR a R a ' , and (CH 2 ) r heny1 ; alternatively, R 4 joins with R 7 , R 9 , or R 11 to form a 5, 6 or 7 membered piperidinium spirocycle or pyrrolidinium spirocycle substituted with 0-3 R ; R 5 is selected from a (CR 5 'R 5 ") t _ C 3 -ιo carbocyclic residue substituted with 0-5 R 16 and a (CR 5 'R 5 ") t -5-10 membered heterocyclic system containing 1-4 heteroatoms selected from N, O, and S, substituted with 0-3 R 16 ; R 5 ' and R 5 ", at each occurrence, are selected from H, Ci- 6 alkyl, (CH 2 ) r C 3 - 6 cycloalkyl, and phenyl; R δ , at each occurrence, is selected from C 3. - 6 alkyl, C 2 - 8 alkenyl, C 2 _ 8 alkynyl, (CH 2 ) r C 3 - 6 cycloalkyl, (CF 2 ) r CF 3 , CN, (CH 2 ) r NR 6a R 6a \ (CH 2 ) r OH, (CH 2 ) r OR 6b , (CH 2 ) r SH, (CH 2 ) r SR 6b , (CH 2 ) r C(0)OH, (CH 2 ) r C (0) R 6 , (CH 2 ) r C(0)NR 6a R 6a ', (CH 2 ) r NR 6d C(0)R βa , (CH 2 ) r C (0) OR 6b , (CH 2 ) r OC(0)R 6b , (CH 2 ) r S(0) p R 6b , (CH 2 ) r S (0) 2 NR 6a R 6a ' , (CH 2 ) r NR 5d S(0) 2 R 6b , and (CH 2 ) t phenyl substituted with 0- 3 R 6c ; R 6a and R 6 ', at each occurrence, are selected from H, Cι_ 6 alkyl, C 3 _ 6 cycloalkyl, and phenyl substituted with 0-3 R 6c. R 6b , at each occurrence, is selected from Cι_ 6 alkyl, C 3 - 6 cycloalkyl, and phenyl substituted with 0-3 R 6c ; R 6c , at each occurrence, is selected (from Ci- 6 alkyl, C 3 - 6 cycloalkyl, Cl, F, Br, I, CN, N0 2/ (CF 2 )rCF 3 , (CH 2 ) r OC ! _ 5 alkyl, (CH 2 ) r OH, (CH 2 ) r SCι_ 5 alkyl, and (CH 2 ) r NR 6d R 6d ; R 6d , at each occurrence, is selected from H, C -β alkyl, and C3-6 cycloalkyl; with the proviso that when any of J, or L is CR 6 R 6 and R 6 is cyano, or bonded to the carbon to which it is attached through a heteroatom, the other R 6 is not cyano, or bonded to the carbon to which it is attached through a heteroatom; R 7 at each occurrence, is selected from H or alternatively R 7 joins with R 4 to form a 5, 6, or 7 membered piperidinium spirocycle or pyrrolidinium spirocycle substituted with 0-3R a ; R 9 at each occurrence, is selected from H or alternatively R 9 joins with R 4 to form a 5, 6, or 7 membered piperidinium spirocycle or pyrrolidinium spirocycle substituted with 0-3R a ; R 11 and R 12 join to form a C 3 _ 6 cycloalkyl or a heterocycle selected from pyrrolidine, tetrahydrofuran, piperidine and tetrahydropyran; R 13 , at each occurrence, is selected from C±s alkyl, C 2 _ 8 alkenyl, C 2 - 8 alkynyl, C 3 - 6 cycloalkyl, (CF 2 ) CF 3 , (CH 2 ) q NR 13a R 13a ', (CH 2 ) q OH, (CH 2 ) q OR 13b , (CH 2 ) q SH, (CH 2 ) q SR 13b , (CH 2 ) w C(0)OH, (CH 2 ) W C (O) R 13b , (CH 2 ) w C(0)NR 13a R 13a , (CH 2 ) g NR 13d C(0)R 13a , (CH 2 ) w C(0)OR b , (CH 2 ) g OC(0)R b , (CH 2 ) W S (0) p R 13b , (CH 2 ) w S(0) 2 NR 13a R 13a ', (CH 2 ) g NR 13 S(0) 2 R 3 , and (CH 2 ) W - phenyl substituted with 0-3 R 13c ; R 13a and R 13a ' , at each occurrence, are selected from H, Ci-g alkyl, C 3 .- 6 cycloalkyl, and phenyl substituted with 0-3 R 13c. R 13b , at each occurrence, is selected from Cι_s alkyl, C 3 _ 6 cycloalkyl, and phenyl substituted with 0-3 R 13c ; R 13c , at each occurrence, is selected from C±-Q alkyl, C 3 - 6 cycloalkyl, Cl, F, Br, I, CN, N0 2 , (CF 2 ) r CF 3 , (CH 2 ) r OCι_ 5 alkyl, (CH 2 ) r OH, (CH 2 ) r SCι_ 5 alkyl, and (CH 2 ) r NR 13d R 13d ; R 13d , at each occurrence, is selected from H, Cι_ 6 alkyl, and C 3 - 6 cycloalkyl; R 15 , at each occurrence, is selected from Cι_ 8 alkyl, (CH 2 ) r C 3 - 6 cycloalkyl, Cl, Br, I, F, N0 2/ CN, (CHR') r NR 15a R 15a ', (CHR') r OH, (CHR' ) r O (CHR' ) r R 15d , (CHR') r SH, (CHR') r C(0)H, (CHR' ) r S (CHR' ) r R 15d , (CHR') r C(0)OH, (CHR') r C(0) (CHR') r R 15b , (CHR') r C(0)NR 15a R 15a ', (CHR') r NR 15f C(0) (CHR') r R 15b , (CHR' ) r OC (0) NR 15a R 15a ' , (CHR' ) r NR 15f C (0) 0 (CHR' ) r R 15b , (CHR' ) r NR 15f C (0) NR 15f R 15f , (CHR' ) r C (O) O (CHR' ) r R 15d , (CHR') r OC(0) (CHR') r R 15b , (CHR' ) r C (=NR 15f ) NR 15a R 15a ' , (CHR' ) r NHC (=NR 15f ) NR 15f R 15f , (CHR' ) r S (0) p (CHR' ) r R 15b , (CHR') r S(0) 2 NR 15a R 15a ', (CHR') r NR 15f S(0) 2 (CHR') r R 15b , Cχ- 6 haloalkyl, C 2 - 8 alkenyl substituted with 0-3 R' , C 2 - 8 alkynyl substituted with 0-3 R' , (CHR' ) r phenyl substituted with 0-3 R 15e , and a (CH 2 ) r -5-10 membered heterocyclic system containing 1-4 heteroatoms selected from N, O, and S, substituted with 0-2 R 15e ; R', at each occurrence, is selected from H, C±-Q alkyl, C 2 _s alkenyl, C 2 _ 8 alkynyl, (CH ) r C 3 _6 cycloalkyl, and (CH 2 ) r phenyl substituted with R 15e ; Ri5a an( j R i5a' a ^ each occurrence, are selected from H, C _g alkyl, C 3 _ 8 alkenyl, C 3 _ 8 alkynyl, a (CH 2 ) r ~C 3 _ιo carbocyclic residue substituted with 0-5 R 15e , and a (CH 2 ) r -5-10 membered heterocyclic system containing 1-4 heteroatoms selected from N, 0, and S, substituted with 0-2 R 15e ; alternatively, R 15a and R 15a ' , along with the N to which they are attached, join to form a 5-6 membered heterocyclic system containing 1-2 heteroatoms selected from NR 15 ^, 0, and S and optionally fused with a benzene ring or a 6-membered aromatic heterocycle; R 15b , at each occurrence, is selected from Cι_ 6 alkyl, C 3 _s alkenyl, C 3 .- 8 alkynyl, a (CH 2 ) r -C 3 _ 6 carbocyclic residue substituted with 0-3 R 15e , and (CH ) r -5-6 membered heterocyclic system containing 1-4 heteroatoms selected from N, O, and S, substituted with 0-2 R 15e ; R 15d , at each occurrence, is selected from C 3 _ 8 alkenyl, C 3 - 8 alkynyl, methyl, CF 3 , C 2 _ 6 alkyl substituted with 0-3 R 15e , a (CH ) r -C 3 _ιo carbocyclic residue substituted with 0-3 R 15e , and a (CH 2 ) r 5-6 membered heterocyclic system containing 1-4 heteroatoms selected from N, 0, and S, substituted with 0-3 R 15e ; R 15e , at each occurrence, is selected from Cι_e alkyl, C _s alkenyl, C _s alkynyl, (CH 2 ) r C 3 - 6 cycloalkyl, Cl, F, Br, I, CN, N0 2 , (CF 2 ) r CF 3 , (CH 2 ) r OC 1 _ 5 alkyl, OH, SH, (CH 2 ) r SCi- 5 alkyl, (CH 2 ) r NR 15f R 15f , and (CH 2 ) rPheny1 ; R 15f , at each occurrence, is selected from H, Ci- 6 alkyl, C 3 - 6 cycloalkyl, and phenyl; R 15 9 is selected from H, Cι_g alkyl, C 3 - 6 cycloalkyl, (CH 2 ) r phenyl, C(0)R 15f , C(0)OR 15h , and Sθ2R 15h ; R 15h , at each occurrence, is selected from C 1 -. 5 alkyl, and C 3 - 6 cycloalkyl; R 16 , at each occurrence, is selected from Cι_ 8 alkyl, C 2 _s alkenyl, C 2 _s alkynyl, (CH ) r C 3 _ 6 cycloalkyl, Cl, Br, I, F, N0 2 , CN, (CHR') r NR 16a R 16a ', (CHR') r OH, (CHR') r O(CHR') r R 16d , (CHR') r SH, (CHR' ) r C (0) H, (CHR' ) r S (CHR' ) r R 16d , (CHR' ) r C (O) OH, (CHR') r C(0) (CHR') r R 16b , (CHR' ) r C (0) NR 16a R 16a ' , (CHR') r NR 16f C{0) (CHR') r R 16 , (CHR' ) r C (O) 0 (CHR' ) r R 16d , (CHR') r 0C(0) (CHR') r R 16b , (CHR' ) r C (=NR 16f )NR 16a R 16a ' , (CHR' ) r NHC (=NR 16f )NR 16f R 16f , (CHR' ) r S (0) p (CHR' ) r R 16b , (CHR') r S(0) 2 NR 16a R 16a \ (CHR') r NR 16f S(0) 2 (CHR') r R 16b , Cι_ 6 haloalkyl, C 2 - 8 alkenyl substituted with 0-3 R' , C 2 -s alkynyl substituted with 0-3 R', and (CHR' ) r phenyl substituted with 0-3 R 16e ; R 16a and R 16a ', at each occurrence, are selected from H, Ci- 6 alkyl, C 3 _ 8 alkenyl, C 3 _s alkynyl, a (CH 2 ) r -C 3 -ιo carbocyclic residue substituted with 0-5 R 16e , and a (CH 2 ) r -5-10 membered heterocyclic system containing 1-4 heteroatoms selected from N, 0, and S, substituted with 0-2 R 16e ; R 16b , at each occurrence, is selected from Cι_ 6 alkyl, C 3 _ 8 alkenyl, C 3 - 8 alkynyl, a (CH 2 ) r C 3 _ 6 carbocyclic residue substituted with 0-3 R 16e , and a (CH 2 ) r -5-6 membered heterocyclic system containing 1-4 heteroatoms selected from N, 0, and S, substituted with 0-2 R 16e ; R 16d , at each occurrence, is selected from C 3 _ 8 alkenyl, C 3 _ 8 alkynyl, methyl, CF 3 , C 2 _ 6 alkyl substituted with 0-3 R 16e , a (CH 2 ) r -C 3 _ιo carbocyclic residue substituted with 0-3 R 16e , and a (CH 2 ) r ~5-6 membered heterocyclic system containing 1-4 heteroatoms selected from N, 0, and S, substituted with 0-3 R 16e ; R 16e , at each occurrence, is selected from Cι_ 6 alkyl, C 2 _ 8 alkenyl, C 2 _s alkynyl, (CH 2 ) r C 3 _ 6 cycloalkyl, Cl, F, Br, I, CN, N0 2 , (CF 2 ) r CF 3 , (CH 2 ) r OCi_ 5 alkyl, OH, SH, (CH 2 ) r SCi- 5 alkyl, (CH 2 ) r NR 16f R 16f , and (CH 2 ) r phenyl; R 16f , at each occurrence, is selected from H, C 1 - 5 alkyl, and C 3 - 6 cycloalkyl, and phenyl; v is selected from 1 and 2 ; t is selected from 1 and 2 ; w is selected from 0 and 1; r is selected from 0, 1, 2, 3, 4, and 5; q is selected from 1, 2, 3, 4, and 5; and p is selected from 0, 1, and 2. 2. The compound of claim 1, wherein: R 4 is absent, taken with the nitrogen to which it is attached to form an N-oxide, or selected from Cι_s alkyl, (CH ) r C 3 _6 cycloalkyl, and (CH 2 ) r - h en Yl substituted with 0-3 R 4c ; R c , at each occurrence, is selected from C _ 6 alkyl, C 2 - 8 alkenyl, C 2 - 8 alkynyl, C 3 -g cycloalkyl, Cl, F, Br, I, CN, N0 2 , (CF 2 ) r CF 3 , (CH 2 ) r OC 1 _ 5 alkyl, (CH 2 ) r 0H, (CH 2 ) r SCi_ 5 alkyl, (CH 2 ) r NR 4a R 4 ' , and (CH 2 ) r pheny1; alternatively, R 4 joins with R 7 , R 9 , or R 11 to form a 5, 6 or 7 membered piperidinium spirocycle or pyrrolidinium spirocycle substituted with 0-3 R a ; R 1 and R 2 are independently selected from H and Cχ_ 4 alkyl; R 6 , at each occurrence, is selected from Cι_ 4 alkyl, C _ 8 alkenyl, C 2 _ 8 alkynyl, (CH 2 ) r C 3 -g cycloalkyl, (CF 2 ) r CF 3 , CN, (CH 2 ) r OH, (CH 2 ) r OR 6b , (CH 2 ) r C (O) R 6b , (CH 2 ) r C(0)NR 6a R 6a ', (CH 2 ) r NR 6d C(0)R 6a , and (CH 2 ) t phenyl substituted with 0-3 R 6c ; R 6a and R 6a ', at each occurrence, are selected from H, Ci- 6 alkyl, C 3 _g cycloalkyl, and phenyl substituted with 0-3 R 6c. R 6b , at each occurrence, is selected from Cι_g alkyl, C 3 _ 6 cycloalkyl, and phenyl substituted with 0-3 R 6c ; R 6c , at each occurrence, is selected from Cι_g alkyl, C 3 - cycloalkyl, Cl, F, Br, I, CN, N0 2 , (CF 2 ) r CF 3 , (CH 2 ) r OCι_ 5 alkyl, (CH 2 ) r OH, (CH 2 )rSCι_ 5 alkyl, and (CH 2 ) r NR 6d R 6d ; R 6d , at each occurrence, is selected from H, Cι_g alkyl, and c 3-g cycloalkyl; R 13 , at each occurrence, is selected from Cι_ 4 alkyl, C 3 -g cycloalkyl, (CH 2 )NR 13a R 13a ' , (CH 2 )OH, (CH 2 )OR 13b , (CH 2 ) w C(0)R 13b , (CH 2 ) w C(0)NR 13a R 13a ', (CH 2 )NR 13d C (0) R 13a , (CH 2 ) w S(0) 2 NR 13a R 1 a \ (CH 2 )NR 13d S(0) 2 R 13 , and (CH ) W -Phenyl substituted with 0-3 R 13 ; R 13 a an( j Rl3a t a each occurrence, are selected from H, Cι_ 6 alkyl, C 3 _ cycloalkyl, and phenyl substituted with 0-3 R 13c. R 13b , at each occurrence, is selected from Cχ_g alkyl, C 3 _g cycloalkyl, and phenyl substituted with 0-3 R 13c ; R 13c , at each occurrence, is selected from Cι_g alkyl, C 3 -g cycloalkyl, Cl, F, Br, I, CN, N0 2 , (CF 2 ) r CF 3 , (CH 2 ) r OCι_ 5 alkyl, (CH ) r 0H, and (CH 2 ) r NR 13d R 13d ; R 1 d , at each occurrence, is selected from H, Cι_g alkyl, and C 3 - cycloalkyl; v is selected from 1 and 2 ; q is selected from 1, 2, and 3; and r is selected from 0, 1, 2, and 3. 3. The compound of claims 1-2, wherein: R 3 is selected from a (CR 3 'H) r -carbocyclic residue substituted with 0-5 R 15 , wherein the carbocyclic residue is selected from phenyl, C 3 _ cycloalkyl, naphthyl, and adamantyl; and a (CR 3 'H) r -heterocyclic system substituted with 0-3 R 15 , wherein the heterocyclic system is selected from pyridinyl, thiophenyl, furanyl, indazolyl, benzothiazolyl, benzimidazolyl, benzothiophenyl, benzofuranyl, benzoxazolyl, benzisoxazolyl, quinolinyl, isoquinolinyl, imidazolyl, indolyl, indolinyl, isoindolyl, isothiadiazolyl, isoxazolyl, piperidinyl, pyrrazolyl, 1, 2, 4-triazolyl, 1, 2, 3-triazolyl, tetrazolyl, thiadiazolyl, thiazolyl, oxazolyl, pyrazinyl, and pyrimidinyl; and R 5 is selected from (CR 5 'H) t-phenyl substituted with 0-5 R 16 ,- and a (CR 5 'H) t-heterocyclic system substituted with 0-3 R 16 , wherein the heterocyclic system is selected from pyridinyl, thiophenyl, furanyl, indazolyl, benzothiazolyl, benzimidazolyl, benzothiophenyl, benzofuranyl, benzoxazolyl, benzisoxazolyl, quinolinyl, isoquinolinyl, imidazolyl, indolyl, indolinyl, isoindolyl, isothiadiazolyl, isoxazolyl, piperidinyl, pyrrazolyl, 1, 2, 4-triazolyl, 1, 2, 3-triazolyl, tetrazolyl, thiadiazolyl, thiazolyl, oxazolyl, pyrazinyl, and pyrimidinyl. 4. The compound of claims 1-3, wherein the compound of formula (I) is: R 16 , at each occurrence, is selected from C _s alkyl, (CH 2 ) r C 3 -g cycloalkyl, CF 3 , Cl, Br, I, F, (CH 2 ) r NR 16a R 16a ', N0 2 , CN, OH, (CH 2 ) r OR 16d , (CH 2 ) r C(0)R 16b , (CH 2 ) r C(0)NR 16a R 16a ', (CH 2 ) r NR 16f C (O) R 16b , (CH 2 ) r S(0) p R 16b , (CH 2 ) r S(0) 2 NR 16a R 16a \ (CH 2 ) r NR 16f S(0) 2 R 16b , and (CH 2 ) r phenyl substituted with 0-3 R 16e ; R 16a and R 16a ' , at each occurrence, are selected from H, Cχ_g alkyl, C 3 _g cycloalkyl, and (CH 2 ) r phenyl substituted ith 0-3 R 16e ; R 16b , at each occurrence, is selected from H, C -Q alkyl, C 3 - 6 cycloalkyl, and (CH 2 ) r henyl substituted with 0-3 R ^; R 16d , at each occurrence, is selected from Cχ_g alkyl and phenyl ; R 16e , at each occurrence, is selected from Cι_g alkyl, Cl, F, Br, I, CN, N0 2 , (CF 2 ) r CF 3 , OH, and (CH 2 ) r 0Cι_ 5 alkyl; and R ιef , at each occurrence, is selected from H, and C 1 - 5 alkyl . 5. The compound of claims 1-4, wherein: R 5 is CH 2 phenyl substituted with 0-3 R 16 ; r is selected from 0, 1, and 2. 6. The compound of claims 1-5, wherein: J is selected from CH 2 and CHR 5 ; K is CHR 5 ; L is selected from CH 2 and CHR 5 ; R 3 is a C 3 - 10 carbocyclic residue substituted with 0-3 R 15 , wherein the carbocyclic residue is selected from cyclopropyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, phenyl, naphthyl and adamantyl, and a (CR 3 'H) r -heterocyclic system substituted with 0-3 R 15 , wherein the heterocyclic system is selected from pyridinyl, thiophenyl, furanyl, indazolyl, benzothiazolyl, benzimidazolyl, benzothiophenyl, benzofuranyl, benzoxazolyl, benzisoxazolyl, quinolinyl, isoquinolinyl, imidazolyl, indolyl, indolinyl, isoindolyl, isothiadiazolyl, isoxazolyl, piperidinyl, pyrrazolyl, 1, 2 , 4-triazolyl, 1, 2 , 3-triazolyl, tetrazolyl, thiadiazolyl, thiazolyl, oxazolyl, pyrazinyl, and pyrimidinyl; and R 15 , at each occurrence, is selected from Cι_s alkyl, (CH 2 ) r C 3 - 6 cycloalkyl, CF 3 , Cl, Br, I, F, (CH 2 ) r NR 15a R 15a ', N0 2 , CN, OH, (CH 2 ) r OR 15d , (CH 2 ) r C(0)R 15b , (CH 2 ) r C(0)NR 15a R 15a ', (CH 2 ) r NR 15f C (0) R 15b , (CH 2 ) rOC (O) NR 15a R 15a ' , (CH 2 ) r NR 15f C (0) 0R 15 , (CH 2 ) r S (O) p R 15b , (CH 2 ) r S (0) 2 NR 5a R 15a ' , (CH 2 ) r NR 15f S(0) 2 R 15b , (CH 2 ) r phenyl substituted with 0-3 R 15e , and a (CH 2 ) r ~5-6 membered heterocyclic system containing 1-4 heteroatoms selected from N, 0, and S, substituted with 0-2 R 15e ; R 15a and R 15a ' , at each occurrence, are selected from H, C _g alkyl, C 3 _g cycloalkyl, and (CH 2 ) r pheny1 substituted with 0-3 R 15e ; alternatively, R 15a and R 15a ' , along with the N to which they are attached, join to form a 5-6 membered heterocyclic system containing 1-2 heteroatoms selected from NR 15 ^, 0, and S and optionally fused with a benzene ring or a 6-membered aromatic heterocycle; R 15b , at each occurrence, is selected from H, Ci- 6 alkyl, C 3 _g cycloalkyl, and (CH 2 ) r phenyl substituted with 0-3 R 15e. R 15d , at each occurrence, is selected from Cχ_g alkyl and phenyl ; R 15e , at each occurrence, is selected from Cι_ alkyl, Cl, F, Br, I, CN, N0 2 , (CF 2 ) r CF 3 , OH, and (CH 2 ) r OCι_ 5 alkyl; and R 15f , at each occurrence, is selected from H, and C 1 - 5 alkyl . 7. The compound of claims 1-3, wherein: M is CH 2 ; Q is CH 2 ; J is CH 2 ; K is CHR 5 ; L is CH 2 ; Z is 0; R 1 is H; R 2 is H; R 3 is a C 3 - 10 carbocyclic residue substituted with 0-3 R 15 , wherein the carbocyclic residue is selected from cyclopropyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, phenyl, naphthyl and adamantyl, and a (CR 3 'H) r -heterocyclic system substituted with 0-3 R 15 , wherein the heterocyclic system is selected from pyridinyl, thiophenyl, furanyl, indazolyl, benzothiazolyl, benzimidazolyl, benzothiophenyl, benzofuranyl, benzoxazolyl, benzisoxazolyl, quinolinyl, isoquinolinyl, imidazolyl, indolyl, indolinyl, isoindolyl, isothiadiazolyl, isoxazolyl, piperidinyl, pyrrazolyl, 1, 2 , 4-triazolyl, 1, 2 , 3-triazolyl, tetrazolyl, thiadiazolyl, thiazolyl, oxazolyl, pyrazinyl, and pyrimidinyl; and R 5 is selected from a CH -C 3 _ 10 carbocyclic residue substituted with 1-5 R 16 and a heterocyclic system substituted with 0-3 R 15 , wherein the heterocyclic system is selected from pyridinyl, thiophenyl, furanyl, indazolyl, benzothiazolyl, benzimidazolyl, benzothiophenyl, benzofuranyl, benzoxazolyl, benzisoxazolyl, quinolinyl, isoquinolinyl, imidazolyl, indolyl, indolinyl, isoindolyl, isothiadiazolyl, isoxazolyl, piperidinyl, pyrrazolyl, 1, 2 , 4-triazolyl, I, 2 , 3-triazolyl, tetrazolyl, thiadiazolyl, thiazolyl, oxazolyl, pyrazinyl, and pyrimidinyl; and R 11 and R 12 join to form cyclopropyl. 8. A pharmaceutical composition, comprising a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier and a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of claims 1-7. 9. A method for modulation of chemokine receptor activity comprising administering to a patient in need thereof a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of claims 1-7. 10. A method for treating or preventing inflammatory diseases, comprising administering to a patient in need thereof a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of claims 1-7. II. A method for treating or preventing asthma, comprising administering to a patient in need thereof a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of claims 1- 7. 12. A compound of formula (I) : (I) or stereoisomers or pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof, wherein: M is absent or selected from CH 2 , CHR 5 , CHR 13 , CR 13 R 13 , and CR 5 R 13 ; Q is selected from CH 2 , CHR 5 , CHR 13 , CR 13 R 13 , and CR 5 R 13 ; J and K are independently selected from CH 2 , CHR 5 , CHR 6 , CR 6 R 6 and CR 5 R 6 ; L is selected from CHR 5 and CR 5 R 6 ; with the proviso : when M is absent, J is selected from CH , CHR 5 , CHR 13 , and CR 5 R 13 ; Z is selected from 0 and S; R 1 and R 2 are independently selected from H, Cι- 8 alkyl, C 3 - 8 alkenyl, C 3 _ 8 alkynyl, (CH 2 ) r C 3 -g cycloalkyl, and a (CH 2 ) r -C 3 _ιo carbocyclic residue substituted with 0-5 R a ; R a , at each occurrence, is selected from C 1 - 4 alkyl, C 2 - 8 alkenyl, C 2 _s alkynyl, (CH ) r C 3 _ 6 cycloalkyl, Cl, Br, I, F, (CF 2 ) r CF 3 , N0 2 , CN, (CH 2 ) r NR b R , (CH 2 ) r OH, (CH 2 ) r OR c , (CH 2 ) r SH, (CH 2 ) r SR c , (CH 2 ) r C (0) R b , (CH 2 ) r C (O) NR b R b , (CH 2 ) r NR b C(0)R b , (CH 2 ) r C(0)OR b , (CH 2 ) r OC (0) R c , (CH 2 ) r CH(=NR b )NR b R , (CH 2 ) r NHC (=NR b ) NR b R b , (CH 2 ) r S (O) p R c , (CH 2 ) r S(0) 2 NRR b , (CH 2 ) r NR b S(0) 2 R c , and (CH 2 ) r pheny1 ; R , at each occurrence, is selected from H, C±-β alkyl, C 3 -g cycloalkyl, and phenyl; R c , at each occurrence, is selected from Ci-g alkyl, C 3 -g cycloalkyl, and phenyl; alternatively, R 2 and R 3 join to form a 5, 6, or 7-membered ring substituted with 0-3 R a ; R 3 is selected from a (CR 3 'R 3 ") r -C 3 _ιo carbocyclic residue substituted with 1 R 15 ' and 0-4 R 15 and a (CR 3 'R 3 " ) r -5- 10 membered heterocyclic system containing 1-4 heteroatoms selected from N, 0, and S, substituted with 1 R 15h and 0-2 R 15 ; R 3 ' and R 3 ", at each occurrence, are selected from H, Cι_ alkyl, (CH 2 ) r C 3 -g cycloalkyl, and phenyl; R 4 is absent, taken with the nitrogen to which it is attached to form an N-oxide, or selected from Cι_ 8 alkyl, C 3 _ 8 alkenyl, C 3 _ 8 alkynyl, (CH 2 ) r C 3 - 6 cycloalkyl, (CH 2 ) q C (O) R 4b , (CH 2 ) q C (0)NR 4a R 4a ' , (CH 2 ) q C(0)0R b , and a (CH ) r -C 3 _ιo carbocyclic residue substituted with 0-3 R 4c ; R 4a and R a ', at each occurrence, are selected from H, Cι_g alkyl, (CH 2 ) r C 3 -g cycloalkyl, and phenyl; R b , at each occurrence, is selected from Cι_g alkyl, C 3 _s alkenyl, (CH 2 ) r C 3 -g cycloalkyl, C 3 _ 8 alkynyl, and phenyl ; R c , at each occurrence, is selected from Cχ_g alkyl, C 2 _ 8 alkenyl, C 2 _ 8 alkynyl, C 3 - cycloalkyl, Cl, F, Br, I, CN, N0 2 , (CF 2 ) r CF 3 , (CH 2 ) r OCi_ 5 alkyl, (CH 2 ) r OH, (CH 2 ) r SCi- 5 alkyl, (CH 2 ) r NR a R a ' , and (CH 2 ) r pheny1 ; alternatively, R 4 joins with R 7 , R 9 , or R 11 to form a 5, 6 or 7 membered piperidinium spirocycle or pyrrolidinium spirocycle substituted with 0-3 R a ; R 5 is selected from a (CR 5 'R 5 ") t _ 3 -ιo carbocyclic residue substituted with 0-5 R 16 and a (CR 5 'R 5 ") t -5-10 membered heterocyclic system containing 1-4 heteroatoms selected from N, 0, and S, substituted with 0-3 R 16 ; R 5 ' and R 5 ", at each occurrence, are selected from H, Cι_g alkyl, (CH 2 ) r C 3 -g cycloalkyl, and phenyl; R 6 , at each occurrence, is selected from Cι_g alkyl, C 2 - 8 alkenyl, C 2 _ 8 alkynyl, (CH 2 ) r C 3 -g cycloalkyl, (CF 2 ) r CF 3 , CN, (CH 2 ) r NR 6a R 6a \ (CH 2 ) r OH, (CH 2 ) r OR 6b , (CH 2 ) r SH, (CH 2 ) r SR 6b , (CH 2 ) r C(0)OH, (CH 2 ) r C (O) R 6b , (CH 2 ) r C(0)NR 6a R 6a ', (CH 2 ) r NR 6d C(0)R 6a , (CH 2 ) r C (0) OR 6b , (CH 2 ) r OC(0)R 6 , (CH 2 ) r S(0) p R 6b , (CH 2 ) r S (O) 2 NR 6a R 6a ' , (CH 2 ) r NR 6d S(0) 2 R 6b , and (CH 2 ) t phenyl substituted with 0- 3 R 6c ; R Sa and R 6a ' , at each occurrence, are selected from H, Cχ_g alkyl, C 3 _ cycloalkyl, and phenyl substituted with 0-3 R 6c. R 6b , at each occurrence, is selected from Cι_ alkyl, C 3 _g cycloalkyl, and phenyl substituted with 0-3 R 6c ; R 6c , at each occurrence, is selected from C _g alkyl, C 3 - cycloalkyl, Cl, F, Br, I, CN, N0 2 , (CF 2 ) r CF 3 , (CH 2 ) r 0Cι_ 5 alkyl, (CH 2 ) r OH, (CH 2 ) r SCι_ 5 alkyl, and (CH 2 ) r NR 6d R 6d ; R 6d , at each occurrence, is selected from H, Cι__g alkyl, and C 3 -g cycloalkyl; with the proviso that when any of J, or K is CR 6 R 6 and R 6 is cyano, or bonded to the carbon to which it is attached through a heteroatom, the other R 6 is not cyano, or bonded to the carbon to which it is attached through a heteroatom; R 7 , is selected from H, Cι_ alkyl, C 2 _s alkenyl, C 2 _ 8 alkynyl, (CH 2 ) q OH, (CH 2 ) q SH, (CH 2 ) q OR 7d , (CH 2 ) q SR 7 , (CH 2 ) q NR 7a R 7a ', (CH 2 ) r C(0)OH, (CH 2 ) r C (O) R 7 , (CH 2 ) r C(0)NR 7a R 7a ', (CH 2 ) q NR 7a C (0) R 7 , (CH 2 ) q OC(0)NR 7a R 7 ', (CH 2 ) q NR 7a C(0)R 7b , (CH 2 ) q NR 7a C (0) H, (CH 2 ) r C(0)OR 7b , (CH 2 ) q 0C(0)R 7 , (CH 2 ) q S (0) p R 7b , (CH 2 ) q S(0) 2 NR 7a R 7a ', (CH 2 ) q NR 7a S(0) 2 R 7b , Cι_g haloalkyl, a (CH 2 ) r - 3 _ιo carbocyclic residue substituted with 0-3 R 7c , and a (CH 2 ) r _ 5-10 membered heterocyclic system containing 1-4 heteroatoms selected from N, 0, and S, substituted with 0-2 R 7c ; R 7a and R 7a ', at each occurrence, are selected from H, C]__g alkyl, C 3 _ 8 alkenyl, C 3 _ 8 alkynyl, a (CH 2 ) r -C 3 -io carbocyclic residue substituted with 0-5 R 7e , and a (CH 2 ) r -5-10 membered heterocyclic system containing 1-4 heteroatoms selected from N, 0, and S, substituted with 0-3 R 7e ; R 7b , at each occurrence, is selected from Cι_g alkyl, C 3 _s alkenyl, C 3 _s alkynyl, a (CH 2 ) r ~ 3-g carbocyclic residue substituted with 0-2 R 7e , and a (CH 2 ) r -5-6 membered heterocyclic system containing 1-4 heteroatoms selected from N, 0, and S, substituted with 0-3 R 7e ; R 7c , at each occurrence, is selected from Cι_g alkyl, C 2 _ 8 alkenyl, C 2 _ 8 alkynyl, (CH 2 ) r C 3 -g cycloalkyl, Cl, Br, I, F, (CF 2 ) r CF 3 , N0 2 , CN, (CH 2 ) r NR 7f R 7f , (CH 2 ) r 0H, (CH 2 ) r OCi- alkyl, (CH 2 ) r SCι_ 4 alkyl, (CH 2 ) r C (O)OH, (CH 2 ) r C(0)R 7b , (CH 2 ) r C(0)NR 7f R 7f , (CH 2 ) r NR 7f C (O) R 7a , (CH 2 ) r C(0)OCι_ 4 alkyl, (CH 2 ) r OC (0) R 7b , (CH 2 ) r C(=NR 7f )NR 7f R 7f , (CH 2 ) r S (0) p R 7b , (CH 2 ) r NHC(=NR 7f )NR 7f R 7f , (CH 2 ) r S (0) 2 NR 7f R 7f , (CH 2 ) r NR 7f S(0) 2 R 7b , and (CH 2 ) r phenyl substituted with 0- 3 R 7e ; R 7d , at each occurrence, is selected from Cι_g alkyl, C 3 _β alkenyl, C 3 _ 8 alkynyl, and a C 3 - 10 carbocyclic residue substituted with 0-3 R 7c ; R 7e , at each occurrence, is selected from Cι_g alkyl, C 2 - 8 alkenyl, C 2 - 8 alkynyl, C 3 -g cycloalkyl, Cl, F, Br, I, CN, N0 2 , (CF 2 ) r CF 3 , (CH 2 ) r OCι_ 5 alkyl, OH, SH, (CH 2 ) r SCι_ 5 alkyl, (CH 2 ) r NR 7f R 7f , and (CH 2 ) r phenyl ; R 7f , at each occurrence, is selected from H, Ci-g alkyl, and C 3 _g cycloalkyl; R 8 is selected from H, Cι_g alkyl, C 3 -g cycloalkyl, and (CH 2 ) r phenyl substituted with 0-3 R 8 ; R 8a , at each occurrence, is selected from Cχ_g alkyl, C 2 - 8 alkenyl, C2-8 alkynyl, C 3 -g cycloalkyl, Cl, F, Br, I, CN, N0 2 , (CF 2 ) r CF 3 , (CH 2 )rOCi- 5 alkyl, OH, SH, (CH 2 ) r SC;_ 5 alkyl, (CH 2 ) r NR 7f R 7f , and (CH 2 ) rPhenyl ; alternatively, R 7 and R 8 join to form C 3 - 7 cycloalkyl, or =NR 8b ; R 8b is selected from H, Ci-g alkyl, C 3 -g cycloalkyl, OH, CN, and (CH ) r -phenyl ; R 9 , is selected from H, Cι_g alkyl, C 2 - 8 alkenyl, C 2 _ 8 alkynyl, F, Cl, Br, I, N0 2 , CN, (CH 2 ) q OR 9d , (CH 2 ) q SR 9d , (CH 2 ) r NR 9a R 9a ', (CH 2 ) r C(0)OH, (CH 2 ) r C (O) R 9b , (CH 2 ) r NR 9a C(0)R 9a , (CH 2 ) r NR 9a C(0)H, (CH 2 ) r NR 9a C (0)NHR 9a , (CH 2 ) r C(0)OR 9a , (CH 2 ) r OC(0)R 9 , (CH 2 ) r S (0) p R 9b , (CH 2 ) r S(0) 2 NR 9a R 9a \ (CH 2 ) r NR 9a S(0) 2 R 9b , Cι_g haloalkyl, a (CH 2 ) r -C 3 _ιo carbocyclic residue substituted with 0-5 R 9c , and a (CH 2 ) r -5-10 membered heterocyclic system containing 1-4 heteroatoms selected from N, 0, and S, substituted with 0-3 R 9c ; R 9 and R 9a ' , at each occurrence, are selected from H, C _g alkyl, C 3 _ 8 alkenyl, C 3 _ 8 alkynyl, a (CH 2 ) r -C 3 _ιo carbocyclic residue substituted with 0-5 R 9e , and a (CH 2 ) r -5-10 membered heterocyclic system containing 1-4 heteroatoms selected from N, 0, and S, substituted with 0-3 R 9e ; alternatively, R 9a and R 9a ', along with the N to which they are attached, join to form a 5-6 membered heterocyclic system containing 1-2 heteroatoms selected from NR 9 ^, 0, and S and optionally fused with a benzene ring or a 6-membered aromatic heterocycle; R 9b , at each occurrence, is selected from Cι_g alkyl, C 3 _ 8 alkenyl, C 3 _s alkynyl, a (CH 2 ) r -C 3 _g carbocyclic residue substituted with 0-2 R 9e , and a (CH 2 ) r -5-6 membered heterocyclic system containing 1-4 heteroatoms selected from N, 0, and S, substituted with 0-3 R 9e ; R 9c , at each occurrence, is selected from Cι_g alkyl, C 2 _s alkenyl, C 2 _ 8 alkynyl, (CH 2 ) r C 3 -g cycloalkyl, Cl, Br, I, F, (CF 2 ) r CF 3 , N0 2 , CN, (CH 2 ) r NR 9f R 9 f , (CH 2 ) r OH, (CH 2 ) r OCι_ 4 alkyl, (CH 2 ) r SCι_ alkyl, (CH 2 ) r C (0) OH, (CH 2 ) r C(0)R 9b , (CH 2 ) r C(0)NR 9f R 9f , (CH 2 ) r NR 9f C (O) R 9a , (CH 2 ) r C(0)OCι_ 4 alkyl, (CH 2 ) r OC (0) R 9b , (CH 2 ) r C(=NR 9f )NR 9f R 9f , (CH 2 ) r S (0) p R 9b , (CH 2 ) r NHC (=NR 9f ) NR 9f R 9f , (CH 2 ) r S (O) 2 NR 9f R 9f , (CH 2 ) r NR 9f S(0) 2 R 9b , and (CH 2 ) r phenyl substituted with 0- 3 R 9e ; R 9d , at each occurrence, is selected from Cι_g alkyl, C 3 -g alkenyl, C 3 -g alkynyl, a C 3 _ιo carbocyclic residue substituted with 0-3 R 9c , and a 5-6 membered heterocyclic system containing 1-4 heteroatoms selected from the group consisting of N, 0, and S substituted with 0-3 R 9c ; R 9e , at each occurrence, is selected from Cι_g alkyl, C 2 _ 8 alkenyl, C _s alkynyl, (CH 2 ) r C 3 -g cycloalkyl, Cl, F, Br, I, CN, N0 2 , (CF 2 ) r CF 3 , (CH 2 ) r OCι_ 5 alkyl, OH, SH, (CH 2 )rSCi- 5 alkyl, (CH 2 ) r NR 9f R 9f , and (CH 2 ) r phenyl ; R 9f , at each occurrence, is selected from H, Ci-g alkyl, and C 3 -g cycloalkyl; R 9 3 is selected from H, Cι_ alkyl, C 3 _g cycloalkyl, (CH 2 ) r phenyl, C(0)R 9f , C(0)OR 9h , and Sθ2R 9h ; R 9h , at each occurrence, is selected from C 1 - 5 alkyl, and C 3 _ cycloalkyl; R 10 , is selected from H, Cι_g alkyl, C 2 -8 alkenyl, C 2 - 8 alkynyl, F, Cl, Br, I, N0 2 , CN, (CH 2 ) q OR 10d , (CH 2 ) q SR 10d , (CH 2 ) r NR 10a R 10a ' / (CH 2 ) r C (0) OH, (CH 2 ) r C(0)R lob , (CH 2 ) r C(O)NR 10a R 10a ', (CH 2 ) r NR 10a C (O) R 10a , (CH 2 ) r NR 10a C(O)H, (CH 2 ) r C(O)OR 10a , (CH 2 ) r OC (O) R 10b , (CH 2 ) r S (0) p R 10b , (CH 2 ) r S (0) 2 NR 10a R 10a ' , (CH 2 )rNR 10a S(O) 2 R 10b , Cι_g haloalkyl, a (CH 2 ) r -C 3 -ιo carbocyclic residue substituted with 0-5 R 10c , and a (CH 2 ) r -5-10 membered heterocyclic system containing 1-4 heteroatoms selected from N, O, and S, substituted with 0-3 R 10c ; R lθa an( i RiOa' / a t each occurrence, are selected from H, Cι_ alkyl, C 3 _ 8 alkenyl, C 3 _ 8 alkynyl, a (CH 2 ) r -C 3 _ιo carbocyclic residue substituted with 0-5 R 10e , and a (CH 2 ) r -5-10 membered heterocyclic system containing 1-4 heteroatoms selected from N, O, and S, substituted with 0-3 R 10e ; alternatively, R 10a and R 10a ' , along with the N to which they are attached, join to form a 5-6 membered heterocyclic system containing 1-2 heteroatoms selected from NR 10 ^, O, and S and optionally fused with a benzene ring or a 6-membered aromatic heterocycle; R 10b , at each occurrence, is selected from C _g alkyl, C 3 - 8 alkenyl, C 3 - 8 alkynyl, a (CH 2 ) r -C 3 -g carbocyclic residue substituted with 0-2 R 10e , and a (CH 2 ) r -5-6 membered heterocyclic system containing 1-4 heteroatoms selected from N, 0, and S, substituted with 0-3 R 10e ; R 10c , at each occurrence, is selected from Cι_g alkyl, C 2 - 8 alkenyl, C 2 _ 8 alkynyl, (CH ) r C 3 -g cycloalkyl, Cl, Br, I, F, (CF 2 ) r CF 3 , N0 2 , CN, (CH 2 ) r NR 10f R 10f , (CH 2 ) r OH, (CH 2 ) r OCi- 4 alkyl, (CH 2 ) r SCι_ alkyl, (CH 2 ) r C (O)OH, (CH 2 ) r C(O)R 10b , (CH 2 ) r C (0) NR 10f R 10f , (CH 2 ) r NR 10f C (0) R 10a , (CH 2 ) r C(0)OCι- 4 alkyl, (CH 2 ) r 0C (0) R 10b , (CH 2 ) r C(=NR 10f )NR 10f R 10f , (CH 2 ) r S (0) p R 10b , (CH 2 ) r NHC(=NR 10f )NR 10f R 0f , (CH 2 ) r S (O) 2 NR 10f R 10f , (CH 2 )rNR 10f S(O) 2 R 10b , and (CH 2 ) r phenyl substituted with 0-3 R 10e ; R 10d , at each occurrence, is selected from Cι_g alkyl, C 3 -g alkenyl, C 3 _g alkynyl, a C 3 _ιo carbocyclic residue substituted with 0-3 R 10c , and a 5-6 membered heterocyclic system containing 1-4 heteroatoms selected from the group consisting of N, O, and S substituted with 0-3 R 10c ; R 10e , at each occurrence, is selected from Cι_g alkyl, C 2 _s alkenyl, C _s alkynyl, (CH ) r C 3 -g cycloalkyl, Cl, F, Br, I, CN, N0 2 , (CF 2 ) r CF 3 , (CH 2 ) r OCι_ 5 alkyl, OH, SH, (CH 2 ) r SCι_ 5 alkyl, (CH 2 ) r NR 10f R 10f , and (CH ) r pheny1 ; R 10f , at each occurrence, is selected from H, Ci-g alkyl, and C 3 - cycloalkyl; R iθg i s selected from H, Cι_g alkyl, C 3 _g cycloalkyl, (CH 2 ) r phenyl, C(O)R 10f , C(O)OR 10h , and SO 2 R 10h ; R 10h , at each occurrence, is selected from Cι_ 5 alkyl, and c 3- 6 cycloalkyl; alternatively, R 9 and R 10 join to form =0, or a cyclic structure wherein the cyclic structure is selected from a C 3 - 10 carbocycle, a 5-6-membered lactone or lactam, or a 4-6-membered saturated heterocycle containing 1-2 heteroatoms selected from 0, S, and N R iθg an 3 optionally fused with a benzene ring or a 6- membered aromatic heterocycle; alternatively, when v is 2, R 9 on adjacent carbon atoms form a bond, thereby forming a double bond, or R 9 and R 10 on adjacent carbon atoms each form a bond thereby forming a triple bond; R 11 , is selected from H, C±-Q alkyl, C 2 - 8 alkenyl, C 2 - 8 alkynyl, (CH 2 ) q 0H, (CH 2 ) q SH, (CH 2 ) q OR lld , (CH 2 ) q SR lld , (CH 2 ) q NR la R l a ', (CH 2 ) r C(0)0H, (CH 2 ) r C (0) R lb , (CH 2 ) r C(0)NR lla R lla ', (CH 2 ) q NR lla C (0) R lla , (CH 2 ) q 0C (0) NR lla R lla ' , (CH 2 ) q NR lla C (0) 0R llb , (CH 2 ) q NR lla C(0)NHR lla , (CH 2 ) r C (0) 0R llb , (CH 2 ) q 0C (0) R llb , (CH 2 ) q S(0) p R llb , (CH 2 ) q S(0) 2 NR a R lla ', (CH 2 ) q NR lla S(0) 2 R llb , Cι_g haloalkyl, a (CH 2 ) r -C 3 -ιo carbocyclic residue substituted with 0-5 R llc , and a (CH 2 )r~5-10 membered heterocyclic system containing 1-4 heteroatoms selected from N, O, and S, substituted with 0-3 R llc ; R lla and R lla ' , at each occurrence, are selected from H, Cι_g alkyl, C 3 - 8 alkenyl, C 3 _ 8 alkynyl, a (CH 2 ) r -C 3 --ιo carbocyclic residue substituted with 0-5 R lle , and a (CH 2 ) r -5-10 membered heterocyclic system containing 1-4 heteroatoms selected from N, O, and S, substituted with 0-3 R lle ; alternatively, R lla and R lla ' , along with the N to which they are attached, join to form a 5-6 membered heterocyclic system containing 1-2 heteroatoms selected from NR 11 ^, 0, and S and optionally fused with a benzene ring or a 6-membered aromatic heterocycle; R ll , at each occurrence, is selected from Cι_g alkyl, C^-Q alkenyl, C 3 _s alkynyl, a (CH ) r ~C 3 _g carbocyclic residue substituted with 0-2 R lle , and a (CH 2 ) r -5-6 membered heterocyclic system containing 1-4 heteroatoms selected from N, O, and S, substituted with 0-3 R lle ; R llc , at each occurrence, is selected from Ci-g alkyl, C 2 - 8 alkenyl, C 2 - 8 alkynyl, (CH 2 ) r C 3 _g cycloalkyl, Cl, Br, I, F, (CF 2 ) r CF 3 , N0 2 , CN, (CH 2 ) r NR llf R llf , (CH 2 ) r OH, (CH 2 ) r 0Ci_ 4 alkyl, (CH 2 ) r SCι_ alkyl, (CH 2 ) r C (0) OH, (CH 2 ) r C(0)R llb , (CH 2 ) r C(0)NR llf R llf , (CH 2 ) r NR llf C (0) R lla , (CH 2 ) r C(0)0Ci- 4 alkyl, (CH 2 ) r 0C (0) R llb , (CH 2 )rC(=NR llf )NR llf R llf , (CH 2 ) r NHC (=NR llf )NR llf RH f , (CH 2 ) r S(0) p R lb , (CH 2 ) r S(0) 2 NR 11f R 11f , (CH 2 ) r NR llf S(0) 2 R llb , and (CH 2 ) r phenyl substituted with 0-3 R lle ; R lld , at each occurrence, is selected from methyl, CF 3 , C 2 _g alkyl substituted with 0-3 R lle , C 3 _ alkenyl, C 3 _g alkynyl, and a C 3 _ιo carbocyclic residue substituted with 0-3 R llc ; R lle , at each occurrence, is selected from Cι_g alkyl, C 2 _s alkenyl, C 2 - 8 alkynyl, C 3 _g cycloalkyl, Cl, F, Br, I, CN, N0 2 , (CF 2 ) r CF 3 , (CH 2 ) r OCi_ 5 alkyl, OH, SH, (CH 2 ) r SCι_ 5 alkyl, (CH 2 ) r NR llf R llf , and (CH 2 ) r pheny1; R llf , at each occurrence, is selected from H, Cι_g alkyl, and C 3 _ cycloalkyl; R 11 ^ is selected from H, Cι_g alkyl, C 3 _g cycloalkyl, (CH ) r phenyl, C(0)R llf , C(0)OR llh , and S0 2 R llh ; R llh , at each occurrence, is selected from Ci- 6 alkyl, and C 3 _ cycloalkyl; R12 i s selected from H, Cι_g alkyl, (CH 2 ) q OH, (CH 2 ) r C 3 _g cycloalkyl, and (CH 2 )tphenyl substituted with 0-3 R 12a ; R 12a , at each occurrence, is selected from Cι_g alkyl, C 2 _s alkenyl, C 2 - 8 alkynyl, C 3 - 6 cycloalkyl, Cl, F, Br, I, CN, N0 2 , (CF 2 ) r CF 3 , (CH 2 ) r OCi- 5 alkyl, OH, SH, (CH 2 ) r SCι_ 5 alkyl, (CH 2 ) r NR 9f R 9f , and (CH 2 ) r pheny1 ; or alternatively, R 11 and R 12 join to form a cyclic structure wherein the cyclic structure is selected from C 3 _io carbocycle, a 5-6-membered lactone or lactam, or a 4-6-membered saturated heterocycle containing 1-2 heteroatoms selected from O, S, and NR 11 ^ and optionally fused with a benzene ring or a 6- membered aromatic heterocycle; wherein at least one of R 9 and R 10 , or R 11 and R 12 join to form the cyclic structure, or R 9 on adjacent carbon atoms form a bond, thereby forming a double bond, or R 9 and R 10 on adjacent carbon atoms each form a bond thereby forming a triple bond when v is equal to 2 ; R 13 , at each occurrence, is selected from Cι_g alkyl, C 2 _ 8 alkenyl, C 2 _ 8 alkynyl, C 3 - cycloalkyl, (CF 2 ) W CF 3 , (CH 2 ) q NR 3a R 13a ' / (CH 2 ) q OH, (CH 2 ) q OR 13 , (CH 2 ) q SH, (CH 2 ) q SR b , (CH 2 ) w C(0)OH, (CH 2 ) W C (O) R 13b , (CH 2 ) w C(0)NR 13a R 13a ', (CH 2 ) g NR 1 d C(0)R 13a , (CH 2 ) w C(0)OR 13b , (CH 2 ) q OC(0)R 13b , (CH 2 ) W S (O) p R 13b , (CH 2 ) w S(0) 2 NR 13 R 13a ', (CH 2 ) g NR 13d S(0) 2 R 13b , and (CH 2 ) W - phenyl substituted with 0-3 R 13c ; R 13a and R 13a ', at each occurrence, are selected from H, Cχ_g alkyl, C 3 _ cycloalkyl, and phenyl substituted with 0-3 R 13c. R 13b , at each occurrence, is selected from Cι_g alkyl, C 3 _ cycloalkyl, and phenyl substituted with 0-3 R 13c ; R 13c , at each occurrence, is selected from Cχ_g alkyl, C 3 -g cycloalkyl, Cl, F, Br, I, CN, N0 2 , (CF 2 ) r CF 3 , (CH 2 ) r OCι_ 5 alkyl, (CH 2 ) r OH, (CH 2 ) r SCι_ 5 alkyl, and (CH 2 ) r NR 13d R 13d ; R 13d , at each occurrence, is selected from H, Ci-g alkyl, and C 3 -g cycloalkyl; R 15 , at each occurrence, is selected from Cι_s alkyl, (CH 2 ) r C 3 -g cycloalkyl, Cl, Br, I, F, N0 2 , CN, (CHR') r NR 15a R 15a ', (CHR') r OH, (CHR' ) r O (CHR' ) r R 15d , (CHR') r SH, (CHR') r C(0)H, (CHR' ) r S (CHR' ) r R 15d , (CHR') r C(0)OH, (CHR') r C(0) (CHR' ) r R 15b , (CHR' ) r C (0) NR 15a R 15a ' , (CHR' ) r NR 15f C (0) (CHR 7 ) r R 15b , (CHR' ) r OC (O) NR 15a R 15a ' , (CHR' ) r NR 15f C (O) 0 (CHR' ) r R 15b , (CHR' ) r NR 15f C (0) NR 15f R 15f , (CHR' ) r C (0) O (CHR' ) r R 15d , (CHR') r OC(0) (CHR') r R 15b , (CHR' ) r C (=NR 15f ) NR 15a R 15a ' , (CHR' ) r NHC (=NR 15f ) NR 15f R 15f , (CHR' ) r S (O) p (CHR' ) r R 15b , (CHR') r S(0) 2 NR 15a R 15a ', (CHR') r NR 15f S(0) 2 (CHR') r R 15b , Cι_g haloalkyl, C 2 _s alkenyl substituted with 0-3 R' , C 2 _ 8 alkynyl substituted with 0-3 R', (CHR' ) r phenyl substituted with 0-3 R 15e , and a (CH 2 ) r -5-10 membered heterocyclic system containing 1-4 heteroatoms selected from N, 0, and S, substituted with 0-2 R 15e ; R 15 ', at each occurrence, is selected from C 2 _s alkenyl, C 2 -s alkynyl, (CH 2 ) r C 3 - 6 cycloalkyl, (CHR') r SH, (CHR') 3 _ 5 C(0)H, (CHR') r S(CHR') r R 15d , (CHR' ) q C (0) OH, (CHR') q C(0) (CHR') q R 15 , (CHR' ) r C (O) NR 15a R 15a ' , (CHR' ) r NR 15f C (0) (CHR' ) r R 15b , (CHR' ) r OC (0) NR 15a R 15a ' , (CHR' ) r NR 15f C (O) O (CHR' ) r R 15b , (CHR' ) r C (0) 0 (CHR' ) r R 15d , (CHR') r OC(0) (CHR') r R 15b , (CHR' ) r C (=NR 15f ) NR 15a R 15a ' , (CHR' ) r NHC (=NR 15f ) NR 15f R 15f , (CHR' ) r S (O) p (CHR' ) r R 15b , (CHR') r S(0) 2 NR 15a R 15a ', (CHR') r NR 15f S(0) 2 (CHR') r R 15b , C 2 _ 8 alkenyl substituted with 0-3 R' , C 2 _ 8 alkynyl substituted with 0-3 R', (CHR' ) r phenyl substituted with 0-3 R 15e , and a (CH 2 ) r -5-10 membered heterocyclic system containing 1-4 heteroatoms selected from N, O, and S, substituted with 0-2 R 15e ; R' , at each occurrence, is selected from H, Cι_g alkyl, C 2 _ 8 alkenyl, C 2 _ 8 alkynyl, (CH 2 ) r C 3 _g cycloalkyl, and (CH 2 ) r phenyl substituted with R 15e ; R 15a and R 15a ' , at each occurrence, are selected from H, Cι_g alkyl, C 3 _ 8 alkenyl, C 3 _ 8 alkynyl, a (CH 2 ) r -C 3 _ 10 carbocyclic residue substituted with 0-5 R 15e , and a (CH 2 ) r -5-10 membered heterocyclic system containing 1-4 heteroatoms selected from N, 0, and S, substituted with 0-2 R 15e ; alternatively, R 15a and R 15a ', along with the N to which they are attached, join to form a 5-6 membered heterocyclic system containing 1-2 heteroatoms selected from NR 15 ^, 0, and S and optionally fused with a benzene ring or a 6-membered aromatic heterocycle; R 15b , at each occurrence, is selected from Cι_g alkyl, C 3 -. 8 alkenyl, C 3 - 8 alkynyl, a (CH 2 ) r -C 3 _g carbocyclic residue substituted with 0-3 R 15e , and (CH 2 ) r -5-6 membered heterocyclic system containing 1-4 heteroatoms selected from N, 0, and S, substituted with 0-2 R 15e ; R 15d , at each occurrence, is selected from C 3 _s alkenyl, C 3 _s alkynyl, methyl, CF 3 , C 2 _g alkyl substituted with 0-3 R 15e , a (CH 2 ) r -C 3 _ιo carbocyclic residue substituted with 0-3 R 15e , and a (CH 2 ) r 5-6 membered heterocyclic system containing 1-4 heteroatoms selected from N, 0, and S, substituted with 0-3 R 15e ; R 15e , at each occurrence, is selected from Cι_g alkyl, C 2 _s alkenyl, C 2 _ 8 alkynyl, (CH 2 ) r C 3 -g cycloalkyl, Cl, F, Br, I, CN, N0 , (CF 2 ) r CF 3 , (CH 2 ) r OCi_ 5 alkyl, OH, SH, (CH ) r SCi- 5 alkyl, (CH 2 ) r NR 15f R 15f , and (CH 2 ) r pheny1; R 15f , at each occurrence, is selected from H, Cχ_g alkyl, C 3 -g cycloalkyl, and phenyl; R l5g is selected from H, Cχ_g alkyl, C 3 _g cycloalkyl, (CH 2 ) r phenyl, C(0)R 15f , C(0)OR 15i , and Sθ2R 15i ; R 15h , at each occurrence, is selected from (CH2) r 3-g cycloalkyl, (CHR' ) q NR 15a R 15a ' , (CHR') q SH, (CHR' ) r C (O)H, (CHR' ) q S (CHR' ) r R 15d , (CHR' ) r C (O) OH, (CHR') r C(0) (CHR') r R 15b , (CHR' ) r C (0)NR 15a R 15a ' , (CHR') r OC(0)NR 15a R 15a ', (CHR' ) r NR 15f C (0) 0 (CHR' ) r R 15b , (CHR' ) r NR 15f C (0) NR 15f R 15f , (CHR' ) r C (0) 0 (CHR' ) r R 15d , (CHR') r OC(0) (CHR') r R 15b , (CHR' ) r C (=NR 5 f ) NR 15a R 15a ' , (CHR' ) r NHC (=NR 15f ) R 15f R 15f , (CHR' ) r S (0) p (CHR' ) r R 15b , (CHR') r S(0) 2 NR 15a R 15a ', (CHR') r NR 15f S(0) 2 (CHR') r R 15b , Ci-g haloalkyl, C 2 _ 8 alkynyl substituted with 0-3 R' , (CHR') q phenyl substituted with 0-3 R 15e , and a (CH 2 ) r -5-10 membered heterocyclic system containing 1-4 heteroatoms selected from N, 0, and S, substituted with 0-2 R 15e , with the proviso that the heterocyclic system does not include pyridinyl, piperazinyl, and morpholino; R 15 ^, at each occurrence, is selected from Ci-g alkyl, and C 3 _ cycloalkyl; R 16 , at each occurrence, is selected from Cι_β alkyl, C 2 _ 8 alkenyl, C 2 - 8 alkynyl, (CH 2 ) r C 3 -g cycloalkyl, Cl, Br, I, F, N0 , CN, (CHR') r NR 16a R 16a ', (CHR') r OH, (CHR') r O(CHR') r R 16d , (CHR') r SH, (CHR' ) r C (0) H, (CHR' ) r S (CHR' ) r R 16d , (CHR' ) r C (O) OH, (CHR') r C(0) (CHR') r R 16b , (CHR' ) r C (0)NR 16a R 16a ' , (CHR') r NR 16f C(0) (CHR') r R lsb , (CHR' ) r C (0) 0 (CHR' ) r R 16d , (CHR') r OC(0) (CHR') r R 16b , (CHR' ) r C (=NR 16f )NR 16a R 16a ' , (CHR') r NHC(=NR 16f )NR 16f R 16f , (CHR' ) r S (0) p (CHR' ) r R 16b , (CHR') r S(0) 2 NR 16a R 16a ', (CHR') r NR 16f S(0) 2 (CHR') r R 16b , Cι_g haloalkyl, C _ 8 alkenyl substituted with 0-3 R' , C 2 - 8 alkynyl substituted with 0-3 R' , and (CHR' ) r phenyl substituted with 0-3 R 16e ; R i6a anc j R i6a 7 ; a -_ each occurrence, are selected from H, Cι_g alkyl, C 3 _8 alkenyl, C 3 _ 8 alkynyl, a (CH 2 ) r -C 3 -ιo carbocyclic residue substituted with 0-5 R 16e , and a (CH 2 ) r -5-10 membered heterocyclic system containing 1-4 heteroatoms selected from N, 0, and S, substituted with 0-2 R 16e ; R 16b , at each occurrence, is selected from Ci-g alkyl, C 3 - 8 alkenyl, C 3 _s alkynyl, a (CH 2 ) r C 3 _g carbocyclic residue substituted with 0-3 R 16e , and a (CH 2 ) r -5-6 membered heterocyclic system containing 1-4 heteroatoms selected from N, 0, and S, substituted with 0-2 R 16e ; R 16d , at each occurrence, is selected from C 3 _s alkenyl, C 3 _ 8 alkynyl, methyl, CF 3 , C 2 -g alkyl substituted with 0-3 R 16e , a (CH 2 ) r -C 3 _ιo carbocyclic residue substituted with 0-3 R 16e , and a (CH 2 ) r -5-6 membered heterocyclic system containing 1-4 heteroatoms selected from N, 0, and S, substituted with 0-3 R 16e ; R 16e , at each occurrence, is selected from Cι_ 6 alkyl, C 2 -s alkenyl, C 2 - 8 alkynyl, (CH 2 ) r C 3 _ cycloalkyl, Cl, F, Br, I, CN, N0 2 , (CF 2 ) r CF 3 , (CH 2 ) r OCi_ 5 alkyl, OH, SH, (CH 2 ) r SCι_ 5 alkyl, (CH 2 ) r NR 16f R 16f , and (CH 2 ) r pheny1 ; R 16f , at each occurrence, is selected from H, C 1 - 5 alkyl, and C 3 -g cycloalkyl, and phenyl; v is selected from 0, 1, and 2; t is selected from 1 and 2 ; w is selected from 0 and 1; r is selected from 0, 1, 2, 3, 4, and 5; q is selected from 1, 2, 3, 4, and 5; and p is selected from 0, 1, and 2. 13. The compound of claim 12, wherein: R 4 is absent, taken with the nitrogen to which it is attached to form an N-oxide, or selected from C _ alkyl, (CH ) r C 3 -g cycloalkyl, and (CH 2 ) r -phenyl substituted with 0-3 R c ; R c , at each occurrence, is selected from Ci-g alkyl, C _s alkenyl, C 2 -s alkynyl, C 3~ cycloalkyl, Cl, F, Br, I, CN, N0 2 , (CF 2 ) r CF 3 , (CH 2 ) r OCi_ 5 alkyl, (CH 2 ) r OH, (CH 2 ) r SCi- 5 alkyl, (CH 2 ) r NR 4a R a ' , and (CH 2 ) r -phenyl ; alternatively, R 4 joins with R 7 , R 9 , or R 11 to form a 5, 6 or 7 membered piperidinium spirocycle or pyrrolidinium spirocycle substituted with 0-3 R a ; R 1 and R 2 are independently selected from H and C _ 4 alkyl; R 6 , at each occurrence, is selected from C 3 .- 4 alkyl, C 2 - 8 alkenyl, C 2 - 8 alkynyl, (CH 2 ) r C 3 -g cycloalkyl, (CF ) r CF 3 , CN, (CH 2 ) r OH, (CH 2 ) r OR 6b , (CH 2 ) r C (0) R 6 , (CH 2 ) r C(0)NR 6a R 6a ', (CH 2 ) r NR 6d C(0)R 6 , and (CH 2 ) t -phenyl substituted with 0-3 R 6c ; R 6a and R 6a ', at each occurrence, are selected from H, Cι_g alkyl, C 3 _g cycloalkyl, and phenyl substituted with 0-3 R 6c ; R 6b , at each occurrence, is selected from Ci-g alkyl, C 3 _g cycloalkyl, and phenyl substituted with 0-3 R 6c ; R 6c , at each occurrence, is selected from Ci-g alkyl, C 3 - cycloalkyl, Cl, F, Br, I, CN, N0 2 , (CF 2 ) r CF 3 , (CH 2 ) r 0Cι_ 5 alkyl, (CH 2 ) r OH, (CH 2 ) r SCι- 5 alkyl, and (CH 2 ) r NR 6d R 6d ; R 6d , at each occurrence, is selected from H, Ci-g alkyl, and c 3-g cycloalkyl; R 13 , at each occurrence, is selected from C 1 - 4 alkyl, C 3 -g cycloalkyl, (CH 2 )NR 13a R 13a ' , (CH 2 )OH, (CH 2 )OR 13b , (CH 2 ) w C(0)R 13b , (CH 2 ) w C(0)NR 13a R 13a ', (CH 2 )NR 13d C (O) R 13a , (CH 2 ) w S(0) 2 NR 13a R 13a ', (CH 2 )NR 13d S(0) 2 R 13b , and ( CH2 ) w -pheny 1 substituted with 0-3 R 13c ; R 13a and R 13a ' , at each occurrence, are selected from H, Cι_g alkyl, C3- cycloalkyl, and phenyl substituted with 0-3 R 13c. R 13b , at each occurrence, is selected from Cι_g alkyl, C 3 _g cycloalkyl, and phenyl substituted with 0-3 R 13c ; R 13c , at each occurrence, is selected from Cι_g alkyl, C 3 -g cycloalkyl, Cl, F, Br, I, CN, N0 , (CF 2 ) r CF 3 , (CH 2 ) r OCι_ 5 alkyl, (CH 2 ) r OH, and (CH 2 ) r NR 13d R 13d ; R 13d , at each occurrence, is selected from H, C _g alkyl, and C 3 _g cycloalkyl; v is selected from 0, 1, and 2; q is selected from 1, 2, and 3; and r is selected from 0, 1, 2, and 3. 14. The compound of claims 12-13, wherein: R 3 is selected from a (CR 3 'H) r -carbocyclic residue substituted with 1 R 15 ' and 0-4 R 15 , wherein the carbocyclic residue is selected from phenyl, C 3 _ cycloalkyl, naphthyl, and adamantyl; and a (CR 3 'H) r - heterocyclic system substituted with 1 R 15h and 0-2 R 15 , wherein the heterocyclic system is selected from pyridinyl, thiophenyl, furanyl, indazolyl, benzothiazolyl, benzimidazolyl, benzothiophenyl, benzofuranyl, benzoxazolyl, benzisoxazolyl, quinolinyl, isoquinolinyl, imidazolyl, indolyl, indolinyl, isoindolyl, isothiadiazolyl, isoxazolyl, morpholinyl, piperidinyl, pyrrazolyl, 1, 2, 4-triazolyl, 1,2, 3-triazolyl, tetrazolyl, thiadiazolyl, thiazolyl, oxazolyl, pyrazinyl, and pyrimidinyl; and R 5 is selected from (CR 5 'H) t-phenyl substituted with 0-5 R 16 ; and a (CR 5 'H) t -heterocyclic system substituted with 0-3 R 16 , wherein the heterocyclic system is selected from pyridinyl, thiophenyl, furanyl, indazolyl, benzothiazolyl, benzimidazolyl, benzothiophenyl, benzofuranyl, benzoxazolyl, benzisoxazolyl, quinolinyl, isoquinolinyl, imidazolyl, indoly1 , indo1iny1 , isoindoly1 , isothiadiazoly1 , isoxazolyl, piperidinyl, pyrrazolyl, 1, 2 , 4-triazolyl, 1, 2, 3-triazolyl, tetrazolyl, thiadiazolyl, thiazolyl, oxazolyl, pyrazinyl, and pyrimidinyl. 15. The compound of claims 12-14, wherein the compound of formula (I) is: R 16 , at each occurrence, is selected from Cι_s alkyl, (CH ) r C 3 -g cycloalkyl, CF 3 , Cl, Br, I, F, (CH 2 ) r NR 16a R 16a ', N0 2 , CN, OH, (CH 2 ) r OR 16d , (CH 2 ) r C(0)R 16b , (CH 2 ) r C(0)NR 16a R 15a ', (CH 2 ) r NR 16f C (0) R 16b , (CH 2 ) r S(0) p R 16b , (CE 2 ) T S (0) 2 NR 16a R 16a ' , (CH 2 ) r NR 16f S(0) 2 R 16b , and (CH 2 ) r phenyl substituted with 0-3 R 16e ; R i6a ano R i6a' A a j- each occurrence, are selected from H, Cι_g alkyl, C3-g cycloalkyl, and (CH ) r phenyl substituted with 0-3 R 16e ; R 16b , at each occurrence, is selected from H, Cι_g alkyl, C 3 _g cycloalkyl, and (CH 2 ) r phenyl substituted with 0-3 R 16e. R 16d , at each occurrence, is selected from Cι_g alkyl and phenyl ; R 16e , at each occurrence, is selected from Cχ_g alkyl, Cl, F, Br, I, CN, N0 2 , (CF 2 ) r CF 3 , OH, and (CH 2 ) r OCι_ 5 alkyl; and R 16f , at each occurrence, is selected from H, and Cι_ 5 alkyl . 16. The compound of claims 12-14, wherein the compound formula (I) is: R 16 , at each occurrence, is selected from Cι_s alkyl, (CH 2 ) r C 3 -g cycloalkyl, CF 3 , Cl, Br, I, F, (CH 2 ) r NR 16a R 16a \ N0 2 , CN, OH, (CH 2 ) r OR 16d , (CH 2 ) r C(0)R 16b , (CH 2 ) r C(0)NR 16a R 16a ', (CH 2 ) r NR 16f C (0) R 16b , (CH 2 ) r S(0) p R 16b , (CH 2 ) r S(0) 2 NR 16a R 16a ', (CH 2 ) r NR 16f S(0) 2 R 16b , and (CH 2 ) r phenyl substituted with 0-3 Rise,. R i6a an( j R i6a' ^ a t each occurrence, are selected from H, Ci-g alkyl, C 3 _g cycloalkyl, and (CH 2 ) r Phenyl substituted with 0-3 R 16e ; R 16b , at each occurrence, is selected from H, Cι_g alkyl, C 3 _g cycloalkyl, and (CH ) r phenyl substituted with 0-3 R 16e. R 16 , at each occurrence, is selected from Cι_g alkyl and phenyl ; R 16e , at each occurrence, is selected from Cι_g alkyl, Cl, F, Br, I, CN, N0 2 , (CF 2 ) r CF 3 , OH, and (CH ) r 0Cι_ 5 alkyl; and R 16f , at each occurrence, is selected from H, and C 1 - 5 alkyl . 17. The compound of claims 12-15, wherein: R 5 is CH 2 phenyl substituted with 0-3 R 16 ; E is selected from -CH 2 - (CR 1:L R 12 ) , -CH -CH 2 - (CR 1:L R 12 ) , -CH 2 - CH.CH-(CR 1:I -R 12 ) , and -CH 2 -CH«CH- (CR 1:L R 12 ) ; R 11 and R 12 join to form a C 3 .- 10 cycloalkyl selected from cyclopropyl, cyclopentyl and cyclohexyl; r is selected from 0, 1, and 2. 18. The compound of claims 12-14 and 16, wherein: E is selected from -CH 2 - (CR 13 -R 12 ) , -CH 2 -CH 2 - (CR 1:L R 12 ) , -CH 2 - CH « CH-(CR 1:L R 12 ) , and -CH 2 -CH»CH- (CR^R 12 ) ; R 5 is CH 2 phenyl substituted with 0-3 R 16 ; R 11 and R 12 join to form a C 3 _ιo carbocycle selected from cyclopropyl, cyclopentyl and cyclohexyl; and r is selected from 0, 1, and 2. 19. The compound of claims 12-15 and 17, wherein: J is selected from CH 2 and CHR 5 ; K is selected from CH 2 and CHR 5 ; L is CHR 5 ; R 3 is a C 3 _ιo carbocyclic residue substituted with 1 R 15 ' and 0-2 R 15 , wherein the carbocyclic residue is selected from cyclopropyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, phenyl, naphthyl and adamantyl, and a (CR 3 'H) r -heterocyclic system substituted with 1 R 15h and 0-2 R 15 , wherein the heterocyclic system is selected from pyridinyl, thiophenyl, furanyl, indazolyl, benzothiazolyl, benzimidazolyl, benzothiophenyl, benzofuranyl, benzoxazolyl, benzisoxazolyl, quinolinyl, isoquinolinyl, imidazolyl, indolyl, indolinyl, isoindolyl, isothiadiazolyl, isoxazolyl, morpholinyl, piperidinyl, pyrrazolyl, 1, 2 , 4-triazolyl, 1,2,3- triazolyl, tetrazolyl, thiadiazolyl, thiazolyl, oxazolyl, pyrazinyl, and pyrimidinyl; and R 15 , at each occurrence, is selected from Cι_ 8 alkyl, (CH 2 ) r C 3 -g cycloalkyl, CF 3 , Cl, Br, I, F, (CH 2 ) r NR 15a R 15a \ N0 2 , CN, OH, (CH 2 ) r OR 15d , (CH 2 ) r C(0)R 15b , (CH 2 ) r C(0)NR 15a R 15a \ (CH 2 ) r NR 15f C (O) R 15b , (CH 2 ) rOC (0) NR 15a R 15a ' , (CH 2 ) r NR 15f C (O) OR 15b , (CH 2 ) r S (O) p R 15b , (CH 2 ) r S (0) 2 NR 15 R 15 ' , (CH 2 ) r NR 15f S(0) 2 R 15b , (CH 2 ) r phenyl substituted with 0-3 R 15e , and a (CH ) r -5-6 membered heterocyclic system containing 1-4 heteroatoms selected from N, 0, and S, substituted with 0-2 R 15e ; R 15a and R 15a ', at each occurrence, are selected from H, Ci-g alkyl, C 3 _g cycloalkyl, and (CH 2 ) r phenyl substituted with 0-3 R 15e ; alternatively, R 15a and R 15a ' , along with the N to which they are attached, join to form a 5-6 membered heterocyclic system containing 1-2 heteroatoms selected from NR 15 ^, O, and S and optionally fused with a benzene ring or a 6-membered aromatic heterocycle; R 15b , at each occurrence, is selected from H, Cι_g alkyl, C 3 _g cycloalkyl, and (CH 2 ) r phenyl substituted with 0-3 R 15e. R 15d , at each occurrence, is selected from Cι_g alkyl and phenyl; R 15e , at each occurrence, is selected from Cχ_g alkyl, Cl, F, Br, I, CN, N0 , (CF 2 ) r CF 3 , OH, and (CH 2 ) r OCι_ 5 alkyl; and R 15f , at each occurrence, is selected from H, and C 1 - 5 alkyl . 20. The compound of claims 12-14, 16 and 18, wherein: K is selected from CH 2 and CHR 5 ; L is CHR 5 ; R 3 is a C 3 - 10 carbocyclic residue substituted with 1 R 15 ' and 0-2 R 15 , wherein the carbocyclic residue is selected from cyclopropyl , cyclopentyl , cyclohexyl , phenyl , naphthyl and adamantyl, and a (CR 3 'H) r -heterocyclic system substituted with 1 R 15h and 0-2 R 15 , wherein the heterocyclic system is selected from pyridinyl, thiophenyl, furanyl, indazolyl, benzothiazolyl, benzimidazolyl, benzothiophenyl, benzofuranyl, benzoxazolyl, benzisoxazolyl, morpholinyl, quinolinyl, isoquinolinyl, imidazolyl, indolyl, indolinyl, isoindolyl, isothiadiazolyl, isoxazolyl, piperidinyl, pyrrazolyl, 1, 2 , 4-triazolyl, 1, 2 , 3-triazolyl, tetrazolyl, thiadiazolyl, thiazolyl, oxazolyl, pyrazinyl, and pyrimidinyl; and R 15 , at each occurrence, is selected from Cι_ 8 alkyl, (CH 2 ) r C 3 -g cycloalkyl, CF 3 , Cl, Br, I, F, (CH 2 ) r NR 15a R 15a ', N0 2 , CN, OH, (CH 2 ) r OR 15d , (CH 2 ) r C(0)R 15b , (CH 2 ) r C(0)NR 15a R 15a ', (CH 2 ) r NR 15f C (0) R 15b , (CH 2 ) r OC(0)NR 15a R 15a ', (CH 2 ) r NR 15f C(0)OR 15b , (CH 2 ) r S (O) p R 15b , (CH 2 ) r S (O) 2 NR 15a R 5a ' , (CH 2 ) r NR 15f S(0) 2 R 15b , (CH 2 ) r phenyl substituted with 0-3 R 15e , and a (CH 2 ) r -5-6 membered heterocyclic system containing 1-4 heteroatoms selected from N, O, and S, substituted with 0-2 R 15e ; R 15a and R 15a ', at each occurrence, are selected from H, Cι_g alkyl, C 3 _g cycloalkyl, and (CH 2 ) r phenyl substituted with 0-3 R 15e ; alternatively, R 15a and R 15a ' , along with the N to which they are attached, join to form a 5-6 membered heterocyclic system containing 1-2 heteroatoms selected from NR 15 9-, o, and S and optionally fused with a benzene ring or a 6-membered aromatic heterocycle; R 15b , at each occurrence, is selected from H, Cχ_g alkyl, C 3 _g cycloalkyl, and (CH 2 ) r phenyl substituted with 0-3 R 15e. R 15d , at each occurrence, is selected from Ci-g alkyl and phenyl ; R 15e , at each occurrence, is selected from Cι_g alkyl, Cl, F, Br, I, CN, N0 2 , (CF 2 ) r CF 3 , OH, and (CH 2 ) r OCι_ 5 alkyl; and R 15f , at each occurrence, is selected from H, and C 1 - 5 alkyl 21. The compound of claims 12-14, wherein: M is absent or selected from CH 2 ; Q is CH 2 ; J is CH 2 ; K is CH 2 ; L is CHR 5 ; Z is O; R 1 is H; R 2 is H; R 3 is a C 3 _ιo carbocyclic residue substituted with 1 R 15 ' and 0-2 R 15 , wherein the carbocyclic residue is selected from cyclopropyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, phenyl, naphthyl and adamantyl, and a (CR 3 'H) r -heterocyclic system substituted with 1 R 15h and 0-2 R 15 , wherein the heterocyclic system is selected from pyridinyl, thiophenyl, furanyl, indazolyl, benzothiazolyl, benzimidazolyl, benzothiophenyl, benzofuranyl, benzoxazolyl, benzisoxazolyl, quinolinyl, isoquinolinyl, imidazolyl, indolyl, indolinyl, isoindolyl, isothiadiazolyl, isoxazolyl, morpholinyl, piperidinyl, pyrrazolyl, 1, 2 , 4-triazolyl, 1,2,3- triazolyl, tetrazolyl, thiadiazolyl, thiazolyl, oxazolyl, pyrazinyl, and pyrimidinyl; and R 5 is selected from a CH 2 -C 3 .ι 0 carbocyclic residue substituted with 1-5 R 16 and a heterocyclic system substituted with 0-3 R 15 , wherein the heterocyclic system is selected from pyridinyl, thiophenyl, furanyl, indazolyl, benzothiazolyl, benzimidazolyl, benzothiophenyl, benzofuranyl, benzoxazolyl, benzisoxazolyl, quinolinyl, isoquinolinyl, imidazolyl, indolyl, indolinyl, isoindolyl, isothiadiazolyl, isoxazolyl, piperidinyl, pyrrazolyl, 1, 2 , 4-triazolyl, 1, 2, 3-triazolyl, tetrazolyl, thiadiazolyl, thiazolyl, oxazolyl, pyrazinyl, and pyrimidinyl. 22. The compound of claims 12-14, wherein: E is -(CH 2 )-(CR 9 R 10 ) V -(CR 11 R 12 )-,- R 11 and R 12 join together to form a C 3 - 10 carbocycle, a 5-6- membered lactone or lactarn, or a 4-6-membered saturated heterocycle containing 1-2 heteroatoms selected from O, S, and NR 11 ^ and optionally fused with a benzene ring or a 6-membered aromatic heterocycle. 23. The compound of claim 12-14 and 22, wherein : R 11 and R 12 join together to form a C 3 - 10 carbocycle, the carbocycle being selected from cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, cylcohexyl, benzocyclopentyl, and benzocyclohexyl or a heterocycle, the heterocycle being selected from pyrrolidine, tetrahydrofuran, piperidine and tetrahydropyran . 24. The compound of claims 12-14 and 22-23, wherein the compound of formula (I) is: R 16 , at each occurrence, is selected from Cι_s alkyl, (CH 2 ) r C 3 -g cycloalkyl, CF 3 , Cl, Br, I, F, (CH 2 ) r NR 16a R 16a ', N0 2 , CN, OH, (CH 2 ) r OR 16d , (CH 2 ) r C(0)R 16b , (CH 2 ) r C(0)NR 15a R 16a ', (CH ) r NR 16f C (0) R 16b , (CH 2 ) r S (O) p R 16b , (CH 2 ) r S (0) 2 NR 16a R 16 ' , (CH 2 ) r NR 16f S(0) 2 R 16b , and (CH ) r phenyl substituted with 0-3 R 16e ; Rl β a an( j l6a' f a - each occurrence, are selected from H, Cι_g alkyl, C 3 _g cycloalkyl, and (CH 2 ) r phenyl substituted with 0-3 R 16e ; R 16b , at each occurrence, is selected from H, Cι_g alkyl, C 3 _g cycloalkyl, and (CH 2 ) r phenyl substituted with 0-3 R 16e. R 16d , at each occurrence, is selected from Cι_g alkyl and phenyl; R 16e , at each occurrence, is selected from Ci-g alkyl, Cl, F, Br, I, CN, N0 2 , (CF 2 ) r CF 3 , OH, and (CH 2 ) r OCι_ 5 alkyl; and R 16f , at each occurrence, is selected from H, and C 1 - 5 alkyl . 25. The compound of claims 12-14 and 22-24, wherein: R 5 is CH 2 phenyl substituted with 0-3 R 16 ; r is selected from 0, 1, and 2. 26. The compound of claims 12-14 and 22-25, wherein: J is selected from CH 2 and CHR 5 ; K is selected from CH 2 and CHR 5 ; L is CHR 5 ; R 3 is a C 3 _ιo carbocyclic residue substituted with 1 R 15 ' and 0-2 R 15 , wherein the carbocyclic residue is selected from cyclopropyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, phenyl, naphthyl and adamantyl, and a (CR 3 'H) r -heterocyclic system substituted with 1 R 15h and 0-2 R 15 , wherein the heterocyclic system is selected from pyridinyl, thiophenyl, furanyl, indazolyl, benzothiazolyl, benzimidazolyl, benzothiophenyl, benzofuranyl, benzoxazolyl, benzisoxazolyl, quinolinyl, isoquinolinyl, imidazolyl, indolyl, indolinyl, isoindolyl, isothiadiazolyl, isoxazolyl, morpholmyl, piperidinyl, pyrrazolyl, 1, 2 , 4-triazolyl, 1, 2, 3-triazolyl, tetrazolyl, thiadiazolyl, thiazolyl, oxazolyl, pyrazinyl, and pyrimidinyl; and R 15 , at each occurrence, is selected from Cι_s alkyl, (CH 2 ) r c 3 -g cycloalkyl, CF 3 , Cl, Br, I, F, (CH 2 ) r NR 15a R 15a \ N0 2 , CN, OH, (CH 2 ) r OR 15d , (CH 2 ) r C(0)R 15 , (CH 2 ) r C(0)NR 15a R 15 ', (CH 2 ) r NR 15f C (O) R 15b , (CH 2 ) r OC (0)NR 15a R 15a ' , (CH 2 ) r NR 15f C (0) OR 15b , (CH 2 ) r S(0) p R 15b , (CH 2 ) r S(0) 2 NR 15a R 15a \ (CH 2 )rNR 15f S(0) 2 R 15b , (CH 2 ) r phenyl substituted with 0-3 R 15e , and a (CH 2 ) r -5-6 membered heterocyclic system containing 1-4 heteroatoms selected from N, 0, and S, substituted with 0-2 R 15e ; i5a anc 5i R i5a' f a t each occurrence, are selected from H, Cι_ alkyl, C 3 _ cycloalkyl, and (CH 2 ) r phenyl substituted with 0-3 R 15e ; alternatively, R 15a and R 15a ', along with the N to which they are attached, join to form a 5-6 membered heterocyclic system containing 1-2 heteroatoms selected from NR 15 ^, 0, and S and optionally fused with a benzene ring or a 6-membered aromatic heterocycle,- R 15b , at each occurrence, is selected from H, Cι_g alkyl, C 3 _g cycloalkyl, and (CH 2 ) r phenyl substituted with 0-3 R 15e ; R 15d , at each occurrence, is selected from Cχ_g alkyl and phenyl ; R 15e , at each occurrence, is selected from Cι_g alkyl, Cl, F, Br, I, CN, N0 2 , (CF 2 ) r CF 3 , OH, and (CH 2 ) r OCι_ 5 alkyl; and R 15f , at each occurrence, is selected from H, and C 1 - 5 alkyl. 27. The compound of claims 12-14 and 22-23, wherein the compound of formula (I) is: R 16 , at each occurrence, is selected from Cι_ 8 alkyl, (CH 2 ) r C 3 _g cycloalkyl, CF 3 , Cl, Br, I, F, (CH2) r NR 15 R 16a ', N0 2 , CN, OH, (CH 2 ) r OR 16d , (CH 2 ) r C(0)R 16b , (CH 2 ) r C(0)NR 16a R 16a ', (CH 2 ) r NR 15f C (O) R 15b , (CH 2 ) r S(0) p R 1 6 b , (CH 2 ) r S(0) 2 NR 16 R 16a \ (CH 2 ) r NR 16f S(0) 2 R 16b , and (CH 2 ) r phenyl substituted with 0-3 R 16e ; Rl β a ano Rl β a' ^ ar: each occurrence, are selected from H, Cι_ g alkyl, C 3 _g cycloalkyl, and (CH 2 ) r phenyl substituted with 0-3 R 16e ; R 16b , at each occurrence, is selected from H, Cχ_g alkyl, C 3 _g cycloalkyl, and (CH 2 ) r phenyl substituted with 0-3 R 16e. R 16d , at each occurrence, is selected from Cι_g alkyl and phenyl ; R 16e , at each occurrence, is selected from Cι_g alkyl, Cl, F, Br, I, CN, N0 2 , (CF 2 ) r CF 3 , OH, and (CH 2 ) r OCι_ 5 alkyl; and R 16f , at each occurrence, is selected from H, and Cι_ 5 alkyl . 28. The compound of claims 12-14 and 22-23 and 27, wherein: R 5 is CH 2 phenyl substituted with 0-3 R 16 ; r is selected from 0, 1, and 2. 29. The compound of claims 12-14, 22-23 and 27-28, wherein: K is selected from CH 2 and CHR 5 ; L is CHR 5 ; R 3 is a C 3 _ιo carbocyclic residue substituted with 1 R 15 ' and 0-2 R 15 , wherein the carbocyclic residue is selected from cyclopropyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, phenyl, naphthyl and adamantyl, and a (CR 3 'H) r -heterocyclic system substituted with 1 R 15h and 0-2 R 15 , wherein the heterocyclic system is selected from pyridinyl, thiophenyl, furanyl, indazolyl, benzothiazolyl, benzimidazolyl, benzothiophenyl, benzofuranyl, benzoxazolyl, benzisoxazolyl, quinolinyl, isoquinolinyl, imidazolyl, indolyl, indolinyl, isoindolyl, isothiadiazolyl, isoxazolyl, morpholinyl, piperidinyl, pyrrazolyl, 1, 2 , 4-triazolyl, 1,2,3- triazolyl, tetrazolyl, thiadiazolyl, thiazolyl, oxazolyl, pyrazinyl, and pyrimidinyl; and R 15 , at each occurrence, is selected from Cι- 8 alkyl, (CH 2 ) r C 3 _g cycloalkyl, CF 3 , Cl, Br, I, F, (CH 2 ) r NR 15 R 15a ', N0 2 , CN, OH, (CH 2 ) r 0R 15d , (CH 2 ) r C (0) R 15b , (CH 2 ) r C (0) NR 15a R 15a ' , ( CH 2 ) r NR 15f C ( 0) R 15 , (CH 2 ) r OC ( 0) NR 15a R 15a \ ( CH 2 ) r NR 15f C (0) OR 15b , (CH 2 ) r S(0) p R 15b , (CH 2 ) r S(0) 2 NR 15 R 15a ', (CH 2 ) r NR 15f S(0) 2 R 15b , (CH 2 ) r phenyl substituted with 0-3 R 15e , and a (CH 2 ) r -5-6 membered heterocyclic system containing 1-4 heteroatoms selected from N, O, and S, substituted with 0-2 R 15e ; R 15a and R 15a ' , at each occurrence, are selected from H, Cι_g alkyl, C 3 _g cycloalkyl, and (CH 2 ) r phenyl substituted with 0-3 R 15e ; alternatively, R 15a and R 15a ', along with the N to which they are attached, join to form a 5-6 membered heterocyclic system containing 1-2 heteroatoms selected from NR 15 ^, 0, and S and optionally fused with a benzene ring or a 6-membered aromatic heterocycle; R 15b , at each occurrence, is selected from H, Ci-g alkyl, C 3 _g cycloalkyl, and (CH ) r phenyl substituted with 0-3 R 15e. R 15d , at each occurrence, is selected from Cι_g alkyl and phenyl; R 15e , at each occurrence, is selected from Cι_g alkyl, Cl, F, Br, I, CN, N0 2 , (CF 2 ) r CF 3 , OH, and (CH 2 ) r OCι_ 5 alkyl; and R 15f , at each occurrence, is selected from H, and C 1 - 5 alkyl . 30. The compound of claim 12 and pharmaceutically acceptable salt forms thereof, wherein the compound of formula (I) is selected from: N- (3-acetylphenyl) -N'-[l-[ [ (3S)-3-[ (4- fluorophenyl)methyl] piperidinyl]methyl] cyclopropyl] urea, N-[l-[[(3S)-3-[(4- fluorophenyl)methyl]piperidinyl]methyl] cyclopropyl] • N'- [3- (1-methyl-IH-tetrazol-5-yl) phenyl] -urea, N-[l-[[(3S)-3-[(4- fluorophenyl) methyl] piperidinyl]methyl] cyclopropyl] - N'- [3- (4-morpholinylcarbonyl) phenyl] -urea, N-[l-[[(3S)-3-[(4- fluorophenyl)methyl] piperidinyl] ethyl] cyclopropyl] - N' - [2-methoxy-5- (4-morpholinylcarbonyl) phenyl] -urea, 3-[[[[l-[[(3S)-3-[(4- fluorophenyl) methyl] piperidinyl] methyl] cyclopropyl] ami no] carbonyl] amino] -4-methoxy-N-methyl-benzamide, 3-[[[[l-[[(3S)-3-[(4- fluorophenyl) methyl] piperidinyl] methyl] cyclopropyl] ami no] carbonyl] amino] -4-methoxy-benzamide, N-(4-acetyl-5-methyl-2-thiazolyl)-N'-[l-[ [ (3S)-3-[ (4- fluorophenyl) methyl] piperidinyl]methyl] cyclopropyl] - urea, N-[l-[2-[(3S)-3-[(4- fluorophenyl) methyl] piperidinyl] ethyl] cyclopropyl] -N' - [3- (l-methyl-lH-tetrazol-5-yl) phenyl] -urea, N- (3-acetylphenyl) -N' - [1- [ [ (3S) -3- [ (4- fluorophenyl) methyl] piperidinyl] methyl] cyclopropyl] - urea, N-[l-[[(3S)-3-[(4- fluorophenyl) methyl] piperidinyl]methyl] cyclopropyl] - N' - [3- (l-methyl-lH-tetrazol-5-yl) phenyl] -urea, N-[l-[[(3S)-3-[(4- fluorophenyl) methyl] piperidinyl] methyl] cyclopropyl] - N' - [3- (4-morpholinylcarbonyl) phenyl] -urea, N- [l- [ [ (3S) -3 - [ (4- fluorophenyl ) methyl] piperidinyl] methyl] cyclopropyl] - N'- [2-methoxy-5- (4-morpholinylcarbonyl) phenyl] -urea, 3-[[[[l-[[(3S)-3-[(4- fluorophenyl ) methyl] piperidinyl]methyl] cyclopropyl] ami no] carbonyl] amino] -4-methoxy-N-methyl-benzamide, 3-[[[[l-[[(3S)-3-[(4- fluorophenyl) methyl] piperidinyl]methyl] cyclopropyl] ami no] carbonyl] amino] -4-methoxy-benzamide, N- (4-acetyl-5-methyl-2-thiazolyl) -N' - [1- [ [ (3S) -3- [ (4- fluorophenyl )methyl]piperidinyl]methyl] cyclopropyl] - urea, and N-[l-[2-[(3S)-3-[(4- fluorophenyl) methyl] piperidinyl] ethyl] cyclopropyl] -N' - [3- (l-methyl-lH-tetrazol-5-yl) phenyl] -urea. 31. The compound of claim 12 and pharmaceutically acceptable salt forms thereof, wherein the compound of formula (I) is selected from: N- (3-acetylphenyl) -N' -{ (2Z) -4- [3- (4-fluorobenzyl) -1- piperidinyl] -2-butenyl}urea, N- (3-acetylphenyl)-N'-{ (2E) -4- [3- (4-fluorobenzyl) -1- piperidinyl] -2-butenyl}urea, N- (3-cyanophenyl) -N' -{ (2Z) -4- [3- (4-fluorobenzyl) -1- piperidinyl] -2-butenyl}urea, N- (4-fluorophenyl) -N' -{ (2Z) -4- [3- (4-fluorobenzyl) -1- piperidinyl] -2-butenyl}urea, and N- (3-acetylphenyl) -N' -{4- [3- (4-fluorobenzyl) -1- piperidinyl] -2-butynyl}urea. 32. A pharmaceutical composition, comprising a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier and a therapeutically effective amount of a compound claim 15-31. 33. A method for modulation of chemokine receptor activity comprising administering to a patient in need thereof a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of claim 15-31. 34. A method for treating or preventing inflammatory diseases, comprising administering to a patient in need thereof a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of claim 15-31. 35. A method for treating or preventing asthma, comprising administering to a patient in need thereof a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of claim 15- 31. 36. A method for treating or preventing disorders, comprising administering to a patient in need thereof a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of claim 15- 31, said disorders being selected from asthma, allergic rhinitis, atopic dermatitis, inflammatory bowel diseases, idiopathic pulmonary fibrosis, bullous pemphigoid, helminthic parasitic infections, allergic colitis, eczema, conjunctivitis, transplantation, familial eosinophilia, eosinophilic cellulitis, eosinophilic pneumonias, eosinophilic fasciitis, eosinophilic gastroenteritis, drug induced eosinophilia, HIN infection, cystic fibrosis, Churg-Strauss syndrome, lymphoma, Hodgkin's disease, and colonic carcinoma. 37. A method of modulating the chemokine receptor CCR- 3, comprising administration of an effective amount of a compound of formula (I) : (I) or stereoisomers or pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof, wherein.- M is absent or selected from CH , CHR 5 , CHR 13 , CR 13 R 13 , and CR 5 R 13 ; Q is selected from CH 2 , CHR 5 , CHR 13 , CR 13 R 13 , and CR 5 R 13 ; J and K are independently selected from CH 2 , CHR 5 , CHR 6 , CR 6 R 6 and CR 5 R 6 ; L is selected from CHR 5 and CR 5 R 6 ; with the proviso: when M is absent, J is selected from CH 2 , CHR 5 , CHR 13 , and CR 5 R 13 ; Z is selected from O and S; E is -(CR 7 R 8 )-(CR 9 R 10 ) V -(CR 11 R 12 )-; R 1 and R 2 are independently selected from H, Cι_s alkyl, C 3 - alkenyl, C 3 - 8 alkynyl, (CH 2 ) r C 3 _g cycloalkyl, and a (CH 2 ) r -C 3 _ιo carbocyclic residue substituted with 0-5 R a ; R a , at each occurrence, is selected from C 1 - 4 alkyl, C _s alkenyl, C 2 _ 8 alkynyl, (CH ) r C 3 _g cycloalkyl, Cl, Br, I, F, (CF 2 )rCF 3 , N0 2 , CN, (CH 2 ) r NR b R b , (CH 2 ) r OH, (CH 2 ) r OR c , (CH 2 ) r SH, (CH 2 ) r SR c , (CH 2 ) r C (0) R b , (CH 2 ) r C (O) NR b R , (CH 2 ) r NR b C(0)R b , (CH 2 ) r C(0)OR b , (CH 2 ) r 0C (O) R c , (CH 2 ) r CH(=NR )NR b R b , (CH 2 ) r NHC (=NR b ) NR b R b , (CH 2 ) r S (0) p R c , (CH 2 ) r S(0) 2 NR b R b , (CH 2 ) r NR b S(0) 2 R c , and (CH 2 ) rPhenyl ; R b , at each occurrence, is selected from H, Ci-g alkyl, C 3 -g cycloalkyl, and phenyl; R c , at each occurrence, is selected from Cι_g alkyl, C 3 - cycloalkyl, and phenyl; alternatively, R 2 and R 3 join to form a 5, 6, or 7-membered ring substituted with 0-3 R a ; R 3 is selected from a (CR 3 'R 3 ") r ~ 3 -ιo carbocyclic residue substituted with 0-5 R 15 and a (CR 3 'R 3 ") r -5-10 membered heterocyclic system containing 1-4 heteroatoms selected from N, 0, and S, substituted with 0-3 R 15 ; R 3 ' and R 3 ", at each occurrence, are selected from H, Cι_g alkyl, (CH ) r C 3 -g cycloalkyl, and phenyl; R 4 is absent, taken with the nitrogen to which it is attached to form an N-oxide, or selected from Cι_s alkyl, C 3 _ 8 alkenyl, C 3 _ 8 alkynyl, (CH 2 ) r C 3 -g cycloalkyl, (CH 2 ) q C (0)R , (CH 2 ) q C (0)NR a R a ' , (CH ) q C(0)OR 4 , and a (CH 2 ) r -C 3 -io carbocyclic residue substituted with 0-3 R 4c ; R a and R 4 ', at each occurrence, are selected from H, Cχ_g alkyl, (CH 2 ) r C 3 -g cycloalkyl, and phenyl; R b , at each occurrence, is selected from Cι_g alkyl, C 3 _s alkenyl, (CH 2 ) r C 3 -g cycloalkyl, C 3 _s alkynyl, and phenyl ,- R c , at each occurrence, is selected from Cι_g alkyl, C 2 _s alkenyl, C 2 _s alkynyl, C 3 -g cycloalkyl, Cl, F, Br, I, CN, N0 2 , (CF 2 ) r CF 3 , (CH 2 ) r OCι- 5 alkyl, (CH 2 ) r OH, (CH 2 ) r SCi- 5 alkyl, (CH 2 ) r NR a R a ' , and (CH 2 ) r phenyl; alternatively, R 4 joins with R 7 , R 9 , or R 11 to form a 5, 6 or 7 membered piperidinium spirocycle or pyrrolidinium spirocycle substituted with 0-3 R a ; R 5 is selected from a (CR 5 'R 5 ") -C 3 _ιo carbocyclic residue substituted with 0-5 R 16 and a (CR 5 'R 5 ") t -5-10 membered heterocyclic system containing 1-4 heteroatoms selected from N, O, and S, substituted with 0-3 R 16 ; R 5 ' and R 5 ", at each occurrence, are selected from H, Cχ_g alkyl, (CH ) r C 3 -g cycloalkyl, and phenyl; R 6 , at each occurrence, is selected from Cι_g alkyl, C 2 _s alkenyl, C 2 _ 8 alkynyl, (CH 2 ) r C 3 _g cycloalkyl, (CF 2 ) r CF 3 , CN, (CH 2 ) r NR 6a R 6a \ (CH 2 ) r OH, (CH 2 ) r OR 6b , (CH 2 ) r SH, (CH 2 ) r SR 6b , (CH 2 ) r C(0)OH, (CH 2 ) r C (0) R 6b , (CH 2 ) r C(0)NR 6a R 6a \ (CH 2 ) r NR 6d C(0)R 6a , (CH 2 ) r C (O) 0R 6b , (CH 2 ) r OC(0)R 6b , (CH 2 ) r S(0) p R 6b , (CH 2 ) r S (0) 2 NR 6a R 6 ' , (CH 2 ) r NR 6d S(0) 2 R 6b , and (CH ) t phenyl substituted with 0- 3 R 6 ; R 6a and R 6a ', at each occurrence, are selected from H, Cι_g alkyl, C 3 _g cycloalkyl, and phenyl substituted with 0-3 R 6c ; R 6b , at each occurrence, is selected from Cι_g alkyl, C 3 _g cycloalkyl, and phenyl substituted with 0-3 R 6c ; R 6c , at each occurrence, is selected from C±-Q alkyl, C 3 _ cycloalkyl, Cl, F, Br, I, CN, N0 2 , (CF 2 ) r CF 3 , (CH 2 ) r OCi_ 5 alkyl, (CH 2 ) r OH, (CH 2 ) r SCι_ 5 alkyl, and (CH 2 ) r NR 6d R 6 ; R 6d , at each occurrence, is selected from H, Cχ_g alkyl, and C 3 -g cycloalkyl; with the proviso that when any of J, or K is CR 6 R 6 and R 6 is cyano, or bonded to the carbon to which it is attached through a heteroatom, the other R 6 is not cyano, or bonded to the carbon to which it is attached through a heteroatom; R 7 , is selected from H, Cι_g alkyl, C 2 _ 8 alkenyl, C 2 - 8 alkynyl, (CH 2 ) q OH, (CH 2 ) q SH, (CH 2 ) q OR 7d , (CH 2 ) q SR 7d , (CH 2 ) q NR 7a R 7a \ (CH 2 ) r C(0)0H, (CH 2 ) r C (0) R 7 , (CH 2 ) r C(0)NR 7a R 7a ', (CH 2 ) q NR 7 C(0)R 7b , (CH 2 ) q OC(0)NR 7a R 7a ', (CH 2 ) q NR 7a C(0)R 7b , (CH 2 ) q NR 7a C (0) H, (CH 2 ) r C(0)OR 7 , (CH 2 ) q OC(0)R 7b , (CH 2 ) q S (O) p R 7b , (CH 2 ) q S(0) 2 NR 7a R 7a ', (CH 2 ) q NR 7a S(0) 2 R 7b , Cι_g haloalkyl, a (CH 2 ) r - 3-ιo carbocyclic residue substituted with 0-3 R 7c , and a (CH 2 ) r -5-10 membered heterocyclic system containing 1-4 heteroatoms selected from N, 0, and S, substituted with 0-2 R 7c ; R 7a and R 7a ' , at each occurrence, are selected from H, Cι_g alkyl, C 3 _8 alkenyl, C 3 _s alkynyl, a (CH 2 ) r -C 3 _ι 0 carbocyclic residue substituted with 0-5 R 7e , and a (CH 2 ) r -5-10 membered heterocyclic system containing 1-4 heteroatoms selected from N, 0, and S, substituted with 0-3 R 7e ; R 7b , at each occurrence, is selected from Cι_g alkyl, C 3 _ 8 alkenyl, C 3 _ 8 alkynyl, a (CH 2 ) r -C 3 _g carbocyclic residue substituted with 0-2 R 7e , and a (CH 2 ) r -5-6 membered heterocyclic system containing 1-4 heteroatoms selected from N, O, and S, substituted with 0-3 R 7e ; R 7c , at each occurrence, is selected from Cχ_g alkyl, C 2 _s alkenyl, C 2 _s alkynyl, (CH 2 ) r C 3 -g cycloalkyl, Cl, Br, I, F, (CF 2 ) r CF 3 , N0 2 , CN, (CH 2 ) r NR 7 f R 7 f , (CH 2 ) r OH, (CH 2 ) r OCi_ 4 alkyl, (CH 2 ) r SCι_ 4 alkyl, (CH 2 ) r C (O)OH, (CH 2 ) r C(0)R 7b , (CH 2 ) r C(0)NR 7f R 7f , (CH 2 ) r NR 7f C (0) R 7a , (CH 2 )rC(0)OCi_ 4 alkyl, (CH 2 ) r OC (0) R 7b , (CH 2 ) r C(=NR 7f )NR 7f R 7f , (CH 2 ) r S (0) p R 7 , (CH 2 ) r NHC(=NR 7f )NR 7f R 7f , (CH 2 ) X S (0) 2 NR 7f R 7f , (CH 2 ) r NR 7f S(0) 2 R 7b , and (CH 2 ) r phenyl substituted with 0- 3 R 7e ; R 7d , at each occurrence, is selected from Cι_g alkyl, C 3 _ 8 alkenyl, C 3 _ 8 alkynyl, and a C 3 _ιo carbocyclic residue substituted with 0-3 R 7c ; R 7e , at each occurrence, is selected from Cι_g alkyl, C 2 - 8 alkenyl, C 2 - 8 alkynyl, C 3 -g cycloalkyl, Cl, F, Br, I, CN, N0 2 , (CF 2 ) r CF 3 , (CH 2 ) r OCι_ 5 alkyl, OH, SH, (CH 2 ) r SCι_ 5 alkyl, (CH 2 ) r NR 7f R 7f , and (CH 2 ) r phenyl; R 7f , at each occurrence, is selected from H, Cι_g alkyl, and C 3 - cycloalkyl; R 8 is selected from H, Cι_g alkyl, C 3 _ cycloalkyl, and (CH 2 ) r pheny1 substituted with 0-3 R 8a ; R 8a , at each occurrence, is selected from Cι_g alkyl, C 2 _ 8 alkenyl, C 2 _ 8 alkynyl, C 3 -g cycloalkyl, Cl, F, Br, I, CN, N0 2 , (CF 2 ) r CF 3 , (CH 2 ) r OCi_ 5 alkyl, OH, SH, (CH 2 ) r SCι_ 5 alkyl, (CH 2 ) r NR 7 f R 7 f , and (CH 2 ) r phenyl; alternatively, R 7 and R 8 join to form C 3 _ 7 cycloalkyl, or =NR 8b ; R 8b is selected from H, Ci-g alkyl, C 3 - cycloalkyl, OH, CN, and ( H 2 ) r -phenyl ; R 9 , is selected from H, Ci-g alkyl, C 2 - 8 alkenyl, C 2 - 8 alkynyl, F, Cl, Br, I, N0 2 , CN, (CH 2 ) q OR 9d , (CH 2 ) q SR 9d , (CH 2 ) r NR 9a R 9a ', (CH 2 ) r C(0)OH, (CH 2 ) r C (0) R 9b , (CH 2 ) r NR 9 C(0)R 9a , (CH 2 ) r NR 9a C(0)H, (CH 2 ) r NR 9a C (0)NHR 9a , (CH 2 ) r C(0)OR 9a , (CH 2 ) r OC(0)R 9 , (CH 2 ) r S (0) p R 9b , (CH 2 ) r S(0) 2 NR 9a R 9 \ (CH 2 ) r NR 9a S(0) 2 R 9b , Cι_g haloalkyl, a (CH ) r -C 3 _ o carbocyclic residue substituted with 0-5 R 9c , and a (CH ) r -5-10 membered heterocyclic system containing 1-4 heteroatoms selected from N, O, and S, substituted with 0-3 R 9c ; R 9a and R 9a ' , at each occurrence, are selected from H, Cι_g alkyl, C 3 _ 8 alkenyl, C 3 _ 8 alkynyl, a (CH 2 ) r -C 3 _ι 0 carbocyclic residue substituted with 0-5 R 9e , and a (CH 2 ) r -5-10 membered heterocyclic system containing 1-4 heteroatoms selected from N, O, and S, substituted with 0-3 R 9e ; alternatively, R 9a and R 9a ', along with the N to which they are attached, join to form a 5-6 membered heterocyclic system containing 1-2 heteroatoms selected from NR 9 ^, 0, and S and optionally fused with a benzene ring or a 6-membered aromatic heterocycle; R 9b , at each occurrence, is selected from Cι_g alkyl, C 3 _ 8 alkenyl, C 3 _ 8 alkynyl, a (CH 2 ) r -C 3 _g carbocyclic residue substituted with 0-2 R 9e , and a (CH 2 ) r -5-6 membered heterocyclic system containing 1-4 heteroatoms selected from N, O, and S, substituted with 0-3 R 9e ; R 9c , at each occurrence, is selected from Cχ_g alkyl, C _ 8 alkenyl, C 2 _s alkynyl, (CH 2 ) r C 3 -g cycloalkyl, Cl, Br, I, F, (CF 2 ) r CF 3 , N0 2 , CN, (CH 2 ) r NR 9 f R 9f , (CH 2 ) r OH, (CH 2 ) r OCi_ 4 alkyl, (CH 2 ) r SCι_ 4 alkyl, (CH 2 ) r C (0) OH, (CH 2 ) r C(0)R 9b , (CH 2 ) r C(0)NR 9f R 9f , (CH 2 ) r NR 9f C (0) R 9a , (CH 2 ) r C(0)OCι_ 4 alkyl, (CH 2 ) r OC (0) R 9b , (CH 2 ) r C(=NR 9f )NR 9f R 9f , (CH 2 ) r S (0) p R 9 , (CH 2 ) r NHC(=NR 9f )NR 9f R 9f , (CH 2 ) r S (0) 2 NR 9f R 9f , (CH 2 ) r NR 9f S(0) 2 R 9b , and (CH 2 ) r phenyl substituted with 0- 3 R 9e ; R 9d , at each occurrence, is selected from Cι_g alkyl, C 3 -g alkenyl, C 3 -g alkynyl, a C 3 _ιo carbocyclic residue substituted with 0-3 R 9c , and a 5-6 membered heterocyclic system containing 1-4 heteroatoms selected from the group consisting of N, O, and S substituted with 0-3 R 9c ; R 9e , at each occurrence, is selected from Cχ_g alkyl, C 2 - 8 alkenyl, C 2 - 8 alkynyl, (CH 2 ) r C 3 -g cycloalkyl, Cl, F, Br, I, CN, N0 2 , (CF 2 ) r CF 3 , (CH 2 ) r OCi- 5 alkyl, OH, SH, (CH 2 ) r SCi- 5 alkyl, (CH 2 ) r NR 9f R 9f , and (CH 2 ) r phenyl; R 9f , at each occurrence, is selected from H, Cχ-g alkyl, and c 3-g cycloalkyl; R 9 ^ is selected from H, Ci-g alkyl, C 3 _g cycloalkyl, (CH 2 ) r phenyl, C(0)R 9f , C(0)OR 9h , and Sθ2R 9h ; R 9h , at each occurrence, is selected from C 1 - 5 alkyl, and C 3 _g cycloalkyl; R 10 , is selected from H, Cι_g alkyl, C 2 _ 8 alkenyl, C _ 8 alkynyl, F, Cl, Br, I, N0 2 , CN, (CH 2 ) q OR 10d , (CH 2 ) q SR 10d , (CH 2 )rNR 10a R 10a ', (CH 2 ) r C (0) OH, (CH 2 ) r C(O)R 10b , (CH 2 ) r C(O)NR 10a R 10a ', (CH 2 ) r NR 10a C (0) R 10a , (CH 2 ) r NR 10a C(O)H, (CH 2 ) r C(O)OR 10a , (CH 2 ) r 0C (O) R 10b , (CH 2 ) r S(O) p R 10b , (CH 2 ) r S(O) 2 NR 10a R 10a ', (CH 2 ) r NR 10a S(O) 2 R 10b , Cι_g haloalkyl, a (CH 2 ) r -C 3 -ιo carbocyclic residue substituted with 0-5 R 10c , and a (CH 2 ) r ~5-10 membered heterocyclic system containing 1-4 heteroatoms selected from N, 0, and S, substituted with 0-3 R 10c ; R lθa anc j a £ each occurrence, are selected from H, Cι_ g alkyl, C 3 _ 8 alkenyl, C 3 _ 8 alkynyl, a (CH 2 ) r -C 3 _ιo carbocyclic residue substituted with 0-5 R 10e , and a (CH ) r -5-10 membered heterocyclic system containing 1-4 heteroatoms selected from N, O, and S, substituted with 0-3 R 10e ; alternatively, R 10 and R 10a ', along with the N to which they are attached, join to form a 5-6 membered heterocyclic system containing 1-2 heteroatoms selected from NR 10 ^, O, and S and optionally fused with a benzene ring or a 6-membered aromatic heterocycle; R 10b , at each occurrence, is selected from Ci-g alkyl, C 3 - 8 alkenyl, C 3 - 8 alkynyl, a (CH ) r -C 3 _g carbocyclic residue substituted with 0-2 R 10e , and a (CH 2 ) r -5-6 membered heterocyclic system containing 1-4 heteroatoms selected from N, 0, and S, substituted with 0-3 R 10e ; R 10c , at each occurrence, is selected from C _g alkyl, C 2 - 8 alkenyl, C 2 -8 alkynyl, (CH 2 ) r C3- 6 cycloalkyl, Cl, Br, I, F, (CF 2 ) r CF 3 , N0 2 , CN, (CH 2 ) r NR 10f R 10f , (CH 2 ) r 0H, (CH 2 )rOCi_ 4 alkyl, (CH 2 ) r SCι- 4 alkyl, (CH 2 ) r C (0) OH, (CH 2 ) r C(O)R 10b , (CH 2 ) r C(O)NR 10f R 10f , (CH 2 ) r NR 10f C (O) R 10a , (CH 2 ) r C(0)OCi- alkyl, (CH 2 ) r 0C (0) R 10b , (CH 2 ) r C(=NR 10f )NR 10f R 10f , (CH 2 ) r S (0) p R 10b , (CH 2 ) r NHC(=NR 10f )NR 10f R 10f , (CH 2 ) r S (O) 2 NR 10f R 10f , (CH 2 ) r NR 10f S(O) 2 R 10b , and (CH 2 ) r phenyl substituted with 0-3 R 10e ; R 10d , at each occurrence, is selected from C _g alkyl, C 3 _g alkenyl, C 3 _g alkynyl, a C 3 .- 10 carbocyclic residue substituted with 0-3 R 10c , and a 5-6 membered heterocyclic system containing 1-4 heteroatoms selected from the group consisting of N, O, and S substituted with 0-3 R 10c ; R 10e , at each occurrence, is selected from Cι_ alkyl, C 2 _ 8 alkenyl, C 2 _ 8 alkynyl, (CH 2 ) r C 3 -g cycloalkyl, Cl, F, Br, I, CN, N0 2 , (CF 2 ) r CF 3 , (CH 2 ) r OCi_ 5 alkyl, OH, SH, (CH 2 ) r SCi_ 5 alkyl, (CH 2 ) r NR 10f R 10f , and (CH 2 ) r pheny1 ; R 10f , at each occurrence, is selected from H, Ci-g alkyl, and C 3 -g cycloalkyl; R 10 9 is selected from H, Cι_g alkyl, C 3 - cycloalkyl, (CH 2 )rPhenyl, C(O)R 10f , C(O)OR 10h , and SO 2 R 10h ; R 10h , at each occurrence, is selected from Cχ_ 5 alkyl, and C 3 - cycloalkyl; alternatively, R 9 and R 10 join to form =0, or a cyclic structure wherein the cyclic structure is selected from a C 3 - 10 carbocycle, a 5-6-membered lactone or lactam, or a 4-6-membered saturated heterocycle containing 1-2 heteroatoms selected from 0, S, and NR 10 ^ and optionally fused with a benzene ring or a 6- membered aromatic heterocycle; alternatively, when v is 2, R 9 on adjacent carbon atoms form a bond, thereby forming a double bond, or R 9 and R 10 on adjacent carbon atoms each form a bond thereby forming a triple bond; R 11 , is selected from H, Cι_g alkyl, C 2 - 8 alkenyl, C 2 _ 8 alkynyl, (CH 2 ) q 0H, (CH 2 ) q SH, <CH 2 ) q 0R lld , (CH 2 ) q SR lld , (CH 2 ) q NR lla R ll ', (CH 2 ) r C(0)0H, (CH 2 ) r C (O) R llb , (CH 2 ) r C(0)NR lla R lla ', (CH 2 ) q NR lla C (O) R lla , (CH 2 ) q OC(0)NR lla R lla ', (CH 2 ) q NR lla C(0)OR llb , (CH 2 ) q NR lla C(0)NHR lla , (CH 2 ) r C (0) 0R llb , (CH 2 ) q 0C (0) R llb , (CH 2 ) q S (0) p R llb , (CH 2 ) q S (0) 2 NR lla R lla ' , (CH 2 ) q NR lla S(0) 2 R llb , Cι_g haloalkyl, a (CH 2 ) r -C 3 -ιo carbocyclic residue substituted with 0-5 R llc , and a (CH 2 ) r -5-10 membered heterocyclic system containing 1-4 heteroatoms selected from N, O, and S, substituted with 0-3 R llc ; R lla and R lla ' , at each occurrence, are selected from H, Cι_g alkyl, C 3 _ 8 alkenyl, C 3 _ 8 alkynyl, a (CH 2 ) r -C 3 _ι 0 carbocyclic residue substituted with 0-5 R lle , and a (CH 2 ) r -5-10 membered heterocyclic system containing 1-4 heteroatoms selected from N, 0, and S, substituted with 0-3 R lle ; alternatively, R lla and R lla ' , along with the N to which they are attached, join to form a 5-6 membered heterocyclic system containing 1-2 heteroatoms selected from NR 11 ^, O, and S and optionally fused with a benzene ring or a 6-membered aromatic heterocycle; R llb , at each occurrence, is selected from Cι_g alkyl, C 3 _s alkenyl, C 3 _ 8 alkynyl, a (CH ) r -C 3 _g carbocyclic residue substituted with 0-2 R lle , and a (CH 2 ) r -5-6 membered heterocyclic system containing 1-4 heteroatoms selected from N, 0, and S, substituted with 0-3 R lle ; R llc , at each occurrence, is selected from Cι_g alkyl, C 2 _s alkenyl, C 2 _ 8 alkynyl, (CH ) r C 3 _g cycloalkyl, Cl, Br, I, F, (CF 2 ) r CF 3 , N0 2 , CN, (CH 2 ) r NR llf R llf , (CH 2 ) r OH, (CH 2 ) r OC 1 _ 4 alkyl, (CH 2 ) r SCι_ 4 alkyl, (CH 2 ) r C (0)0H, (CH 2 ) r C(0)R llb , (CH 2 ) r C(0)NR llf R llf , (CH 2 ) r NR llf C (O) R lla , (CH 2 ) r C(0)OCi- 4 alkyl, (CH 2 ) r OC (O) R llb , (CH 2 ) r C(=NR llf )NR llf R llf , (CH 2 ) r NHC (=NR llf )NR llf R llf , (CH 2 ) r S(0) p R llb , (CH 2 ) r S(0) 2 NR 11f R 11f , (CH 2 ) r NR llf S(0) 2 R llb , and (CH 2 ) r phenyl substituted with 0-3 R lle ; R lld , at each occurrence, is selected from methyl, CF 3 , C 2 -g alkyl substituted with 0-3 R lle , C 3 _g alkenyl, C 3 _g alkynyl, and a C 3 - 10 carbocyclic residue substituted with 0-3 R llc ; R lle , at each occurrence, is selected from C _g alkyl, C 2 _ 8 alkenyl, C 2 _s alkynyl, C 3 _g cycloalkyl, Cl, F, Br, I, CN, N0 2 , (CF 2 ) r CF 3 , (CH 2 ) r OCι_ 5 alkyl, OH, SH, (CH 2 ) r SCi- 5 alkyl, (CH 2 ) r NR llf R llf , and (CH 2 ) r phenyl ; R llf , at each occurrence, is selected from H, Ci-g alkyl, and C 3 _g cycloalkyl; R iig i s selected from H, Cι_ alkyl, C 3 _g cycloalkyl, (CH 2 ) r phenyl, C(0)R llf , C(0)OR llh , and S0 2 R llh ; R llh , at each occurrence, is selected from Ci-g alkyl, and C 3 _g cycloalkyl; R 12 is selected from H, Cι_g alkyl, (CH 2 ) q OH, (CH ) r C 3 -g cycloalkyl, and (CH 2 )tphenyl substituted with 0-3 R 12a ; R 12a , at each occurrence, is selected from Cχ_g alkyl, C 2 _ 8 alkenyl, C _ 8 alkynyl, C 3 -g cycloalkyl, Cl, F, Br, I, CN, N0 2 , (CF 2 ) r CF 3 , (CH 2 ) r OCi_ 5 alkyl, OH, SH, (CH 2 ) r SCι_ 5 alkyl, (CH 2 ) r NR 9f R 9f , and (CH 2 ) r pheny1 ; or alternatively, R 11 and R 12 join to form a cyclic structure wherein the cyclic structure is selected from C 3 -. 1 0 carbocycle, a 5-6-membered lactone or lactam, or a 4-6-membered saturated heterocycle containing 1-2 heteroatoms selected from 0, S, and NR 11 ^ and optionally fused with a benzene ring or a 6- membered aromatic heterocycle; wherein at least one of R 9 and R 10 , or R 11 and R 12 join to form the cyclic structure, or R 9 on adjacent carbon atoms form a bond, thereby forming a double bond, or R 9 and R 10 on adjacent carbon atoms each form a bond thereby forming a triple bond when v is equal to 2 ; R 13 , at each occurrence, is selected from Ci-g alkyl, C 2 - 8 alkenyl, C 2 -s alkynyl, C 3 -g cycloalkyl, (CF 2 ) W CF 3 , (CH 2 ) g NR 13a R 13 ', (CH 2 ) q OH, (CH 2 ) q OR 13b , (CH 2 ) q SH, (CH 2 ) q SR , (CH 2 ) w C(0)OH, (CH 2 ) W C (0) R 1 b , (CH 2 ) w C(0)NR 13a R 13a ', (CH 2 ) q NR 1 d C(0)R 13a , (CH 2 ) w C(0)OR 13b , (CH 2 ) q OC(0)R 13b , (CH 2 ) W S (0) p R 13b , (CH 2 ) w S(0) 2 NR 13a R 13a \ (CH 2 ) q NR 13d S(0) 2 R 13b , and (CH 2 ) W - phenyl substituted with 0-3 R 13c ; R 13a and R 13a ' , at each occurrence, are selected from H, Cι_g alkyl, C 3 _g cycloalkyl, and phenyl substituted with 0-3 R 13c. R 13b , at each occurrence, is selected from Cι_g alkyl, C 3 _ cycloalkyl, and phenyl substituted with 0-3 R 13c ; R 13c , at each occurrence, is selected from Cι_g alkyl, C 3 -g cycloalkyl, Cl, F, Br, I, CN, N0 2 , (CF 2 ) r CF 3 , (CH 2 ) r OCι_ 5 alkyl, (CH ) r OH, (CH 2 ) r SCι_ 5 alkyl, and (CH 2 ) r NR 13d R 13d ; R 13d , at each occurrence, is selected from H, Cχ_g alkyl, and C 3 - cycloalkyl; R 15 , at each occurrence, is selected from Cι_s alkyl, (CH 2 ) r C 3 -g cycloalkyl, Cl, Br, I, F, N0 2 , CN, (CHR') r NR 15a R 15a ', (CHR') r OH, (CHR' ) r O (CHR' ) r R 15d , (CHR') r SH, (CHR') r C(0)H, (CHR' ) r S (CHR' ) r R 15d , (CHR' ) r C (0) OH, (CHR' ) r C (O) (CHR' ) r R 15b , (CHR' ) r C (0) NR 15a R 15a ' , (CHR' ) r NR 15f C (O) (CHR' ) r R 15b , (CHR' ) r OC (0) NR 15a R 15a ' , (CHR' ) r NR 15f C (0)0 (CHR' ) r R 15b , (CHR' ) r NR 15f C (0) NR 15f R 15f , (CHR' ) r C (0) 0 (CHR' ) r R 15d , (CHR') r OC(0) (CHR') r R 15b , (CHR' ) r C (=NR 15f ) NR 15a R 15a ' , (CHR' ) r NHC (=NR 15f )NR 15f R 15f , (CHR' ) r S (0) p (CHR' ) r R 15b , (CHR') r S(0) 2 NR 15 R 15a# , (CHR') r NR 15f S(0) 2 (CHR') r R 15b , Ci-g haloalkyl, C 2 _s alkenyl substituted with 0-3 R' , C 2 _ 8 alkynyl substituted with 0-3 R' , (CHR') r phenyl substituted with 0-3 R 15e , and a (CH 2 ) r -5-10 membered heterocyclic system containing 1-4 heteroatoms selected from N, 0, and S, substituted with 0-2 R 15e ; R' , at each occurrence, is selected from H, C _g alkyl, C 2 _s alkenyl, C 2 - 8 alkynyl, (CH 2 ) r 3 -g cycloalkyl, and (CH 2 ) r phenyl substituted with R 15e ; R 15a and R 15a ', at each occurrence, are selected from H, C _g alkyl, C _ 8 alkenyl, C 3 _ 8 alkynyl, a (CH 2 ) r -C 3 _ι 0 carbocyclic residue substituted with 0-5 R 15e , and a (CH 2 ) r -5-10 membered heterocyclic system containing 1-4 heteroatoms selected from N, 0, and S, substituted with 0-2 R 15e ; alternatively, R 15a and R 15a ', along with the N to which they are attached, join to form a 5-6 membered heterocyclic system containing 1-2 heteroatoms selected from NR 15 ^, O, and S and optionally fused with a benzene ring or a 6-membered aromatic heterocycle; R 15b , at each occurrence, is selected from Cχ_g alkyl, C 3 _ 8 alkenyl, C 3 _ 8 alkynyl, a (CH 2 ) r ~C 3 _g carbocyclic residue substituted with 0-3 R 15e , and (CH 2 ) r -5-6 membered heterocyclic system containing 1-4 heteroatoms selected from N, 0, and S, substituted with 0-2 R 15e ; R 15d , at each occurrence, is selected from C 3 _ 8 alkenyl, C 3 - 8 alkynyl, methyl, CF 3 , C 2 _g alkyl substituted with 0-3 R 15e , a (CH 2 ) r -C 3 _ιo carbocyclic residue substituted with 0-3 R 15e , and a (CH 2 ) r 5-6 membered heterocyclic system containing 1-4 heteroatoms selected from N, 0, and S, substituted with 0-3 R 15e ; R 15e , at each occurrence, is selected from Cι_g alkyl, C 2 _s alkenyl, C 2 _s alkynyl, (CH 2 ) r c 3 - 6 cycloalkyl, Cl, F, Br, I, CN, N0 2 , (CF 2 ) r CF , (CH 2 ) r OCi_ 5 alkyl, OH, SH, (CH 2 ) r SCι_ 5 alkyl, (CH 2 ) r NR 15f R 15f , and (CH 2 ) r pheny1 ; R 15f , at each occurrence, is selected from H, C -g alkyl, C 3 _ cycloalkyl, and phenyl; R l5g is selected from H, Cι_g alkyl, C 3 _g cycloalkyl, (CH 2 ) r phenyl, C(0)R 15f , C(0)OR 15f , and Sθ2R 15f ; R 16 , at each occurrence, is selected from Cι_ 8 alkyl, C 2 - 8 alkenyl, C 2 _s alkynyl, (CH 2 ) r C 3 -g cycloalkyl, Cl, Br, I, F, N0 2 , CN, (CHR') r NR 16a R 15a ', (CHR') r OH, (CHR') r O(CHR') r R 16d , (CHR') r SH, (CHR' ) r C (O) H, (CHR' ) r S (CHR' ) r R 15d , (CHR' ) r C (O) OH, (CHR') r C(0) (CHR') r R 16b , (CHR' ) r C (0) NR 16a R 16a ' , (CHR') r NR 16f C(0) (CHR') r R 16b , (CHR' ) r C (0) O (CHR' ) r R 16d , (CHR') r OC(0) (CHR') r R 16b , (CHR' ) r C (=NR 16£ ) NR 16a R 16a ' , (CHR') r NHC(=NR 16f )NR 16f R 16f , (CHR' ) r S (0) p (CHR' ) r R 16b , (CHR') r S(0) 2 NR 16a R 16 ', (CHR') r NR 16f S(0) (CHR') r R 16b , Cι_g haloalkyl, C 2 _ 8 alkenyl substituted with 0-3 R' , C 2 - 8 alkynyl substituted with 0-3 R' , and (CHR' ) r phenyl substituted with 0-3 R 16e ; R l6a anc j j^l β a^ ar - each occurrence, are selected from H, Cι_g alkyl, C 3 _ 8 alkenyl, C3- 8 alkynyl, a (CH 2 ) r -C 3 -ιo carbocyclic residue substituted with 0-5 R 16e , and a (CH ) r -5-10 membered heterocyclic system containing 1-4 heteroatoms selected from N, 0, and S, substituted with 0-2 R 16e ; R 16b , at each occurrence, is selected from Cι_g alkyl, C 3 - 8 alkenyl, C 3 .- 8 alkynyl, a (CH ) r C 3 _g carbocyclic residue substituted with 0-3 R 16e , and a (CH 2 ) r -5-6 membered heterocyclic system containing 1-4 heteroatoms selected from N, 0, and S, substituted with 0-2 R 16e ; R 16d , at each occurrence, is selected from C 3 _s alkenyl, C 3 _s alkynyl, methyl, CF 3 , C 2 _g alkyl substituted with 0-3 R 16e , a (CH 2 ) r -C 3 _ιo carbocyclic residue substituted with 0-3 R 16e , and a (CH ) r -5-6 membered heterocyclic system containing 1-4 heteroatoms selected from N, O, and S, substituted with 0-3 R 16e ; R 16e , at each occurrence, is selected from Cι_g alkyl, C 2 _ 8 alkenyl, C _ 8 alkynyl, (CH 2 ) r C 3 _g cycloalkyl, Cl, F, Br, I, CN, N0 2 , (CF 2 ) r CF 3 , (CH 2 ) r 0Ci_ 5 alkyl, OH, SH, (CH 2 ) r SCi_ 5 alkyl, (CH 2 ) r NR 16f R 16f , and (CH 2 ) r ρheny1 ; R 16f , at each occurrence, is selected from H, C 1 - 5 alkyl, and C 3 - cycloalkyl, and phenyl; v is selected from 0, 1, and 2; t is selected from 1 and 2 ; w is selected from 0 and 1; r is selected from 0, 1, 2, 3, 4, and 5; q is selected from 1, 2, 3, 4, and 5; and p is selected from 0, 1, and 2.

Inventors: DELUCCA GEORGE V, DUNCIA JOHN V, KO SOO S, SANTELLA JOSEPH B, WACKER DEAN A, YAO WENQING, DELUCCA, GEORGE, V., DUNCIA, JOHN, V., KO, SOO, S., SANTELLA, JOSEPH, B., WACKER, DEAN, A., YAO, WENQING
Applicants: DU PONT PHARM CO, DUPONT PHARMACEUTICALS COMPANY
Application year: 2001
Main classification: C07D211
IPC codes: A61K31, A61P1, A61P11, A61P27, A61P29, A61P31, A61P33, A61P35, A61P37, C07D207, C07D211, C07D401, C07D403, C07D405, C07D413, C07D417, C07D471